This is a modern-English version of The Hound of the Baskervilles, originally written by Doyle, Arthur Conan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Hound of the Baskervilles
by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle
by Arthur Conan Doyle
CONTENTS
Chapter 1
Mr. Sherlock Holmes
Mr. Sherlock Holmes, who was usually very late in the mornings, save upon those not infrequent occasions when he was up all night, was seated at the breakfast table. I stood upon the hearth-rug and picked up the stick which our visitor had left behind him the night before. It was a fine, thick piece of wood, bulbous-headed, of the sort which is known as a "Penang lawyer." Just under the head was a broad silver band nearly an inch across. "To James Mortimer, M.R.C.S., from his friends of the C.C.H.," was engraved upon it, with the date "1884." It was just such a stick as the old-fashioned family practitioner used to carry—dignified, solid, and reassuring.
Mr. Sherlock Holmes, who usually got up late in the mornings—except for those times when he was up all night—was sitting at the breakfast table. I stood on the hearth rug and picked up the stick that our visitor had left behind the night before. It was a nice, thick piece of wood with a bulbous head, known as a "Penang lawyer." Just below the head was a wide silver band nearly an inch across. Engraved on it was, "To James Mortimer, M.R.C.S., from his friends of the C.C.H.," along with the date "1884." It was exactly the kind of stick that an old-fashioned family doctor would carry—dignified, sturdy, and reassuring.
"Well, Watson, what do you make of it?"
"Well, Watson, what do you think about it?"
Holmes was sitting with his back to me, and I had given him no sign of my occupation.
Holmes was sitting with his back to me, and I hadn't indicated what I was doing.
"How did you know what I was doing? I believe you have eyes in the back of your head."
"How did you know what I was up to? I think you have eyes in the back of your head."
"I have, at least, a well-polished, silver-plated coffee-pot in front of me," said he. "But, tell me, Watson, what do you make of our visitor's stick? Since we have been so unfortunate as to miss him and have no notion of his errand, this accidental souvenir becomes of importance. Let me hear you reconstruct the man by an examination of it."
"I have, at least, a shiny silver-plated coffee pot in front of me," he said. "But tell me, Watson, what do you think about our visitor's walking stick? Since we were unlucky enough to miss him and have no idea what he was here for, this random souvenir becomes significant. I'd like to hear your thoughts on what the man was like based on your examination of it."
"I think," said I, following as far as I could the methods of my companion, "that Dr. Mortimer is a successful, elderly medical man, well-esteemed since those who know him give him this mark of their appreciation."
"I think," I said, trying to match my companion's approach, "that Dr. Mortimer is a successful, older doctor who is well respected, as those who know him show their appreciation in this way."
"Good!" said Holmes. "Excellent!"
"Great!" said Holmes. "Awesome!"
"I think also that the probability is in favour of his being a country practitioner who does a great deal of his visiting on foot."
"I also think it's likely that he's a country doctor who does most of his visits on foot."
"Why so?"
"Why?"
"Because this stick, though originally a very handsome one has been so knocked about that I can hardly imagine a town practitioner carrying it. The thick-iron ferrule is worn down, so it is evident that he has done a great amount of walking with it."
"Because this stick, although it was originally quite stylish, has been so battered that I can hardly picture a town doctor using it. The thick iron tip is worn down, so it’s clear that he has done a lot of walking with it."
"Perfectly sound!" said Holmes.
"Absolutely perfect!" said Holmes.
"And then again, there is the 'friends of the C.C.H.' I should guess that to be the Something Hunt, the local hunt to whose members he has possibly given some surgical assistance, and which has made him a small presentation in return."
"And then there's the 'friends of the C.C.H.' I would assume that's the Something Hunt, the local hunt to which he may have provided some surgical help, and they've given him a small gift in return."
"Really, Watson, you excel yourself," said Holmes, pushing back his chair and lighting a cigarette. "I am bound to say that in all the accounts which you have been so good as to give of my own small achievements you have habitually underrated your own abilities. It may be that you are not yourself luminous, but you are a conductor of light. Some people without possessing genius have a remarkable power of stimulating it. I confess, my dear fellow, that I am very much in your debt."
"Honestly, Watson, you’ve outdone yourself," said Holmes, leaning back in his chair and lighting a cigarette. "I have to say that in all the stories you’ve generously shared about my little accomplishments, you consistently downplay your own skills. You might not shine on your own, but you help others to shine. Some people may not have genius, but they have an amazing ability to inspire it. I admit, my dear friend, that I owe you a lot."
He had never said as much before, and I must admit that his words gave me keen pleasure, for I had often been piqued by his indifference to my admiration and to the attempts which I had made to give publicity to his methods. I was proud, too, to think that I had so far mastered his system as to apply it in a way which earned his approval. He now took the stick from my hands and examined it for a few minutes with his naked eyes. Then with an expression of interest he laid down his cigarette, and carrying the cane to the window, he looked over it again with a convex lens.
He had never said that before, and I have to admit that his words made me really happy because I had often been annoyed by his indifference towards my admiration and the efforts I had made to promote his methods. I was also proud to think that I had mastered his system enough to use it in a way that earned his approval. He now took the stick from my hands and inspected it for a few minutes with his bare eyes. Then, looking interested, he put down his cigarette, took the cane to the window, and examined it again with a magnifying glass.
"Interesting, though elementary," said he as he returned to his favourite corner of the settee. "There are certainly one or two indications upon the stick. It gives us the basis for several deductions."
"Interesting, but basic," he said as he settled back into his favorite spot on the couch. "There are definitely a couple of clues on the stick. It gives us a foundation for several conclusions."
"Has anything escaped me?" I asked with some self-importance. "I trust that there is nothing of consequence which I have overlooked?"
"Have I missed anything?" I asked a bit smugly. "I hope there's nothing important that I've overlooked?"
"I am afraid, my dear Watson, that most of your conclusions were erroneous. When I said that you stimulated me I meant, to be frank, that in noting your fallacies I was occasionally guided towards the truth. Not that you are entirely wrong in this instance. The man is certainly a country practitioner. And he walks a good deal."
"I’m afraid, my dear Watson, that most of your conclusions are incorrect. When I said you inspired me, I meant, honestly, that by pointing out your mistakes, I was sometimes led to the truth. Not that you are completely wrong in this case. The man is definitely a country doctor. And he walks quite a bit."
"Then I was right."
"Looks like I was right."
"To that extent."
"To that extent."
"But that was all."
"But that was everything."
"No, no, my dear Watson, not all—by no means all. I would suggest, for example, that a presentation to a doctor is more likely to come from a hospital than from a hunt, and that when the initials 'C.C.' are placed before that hospital the words 'Charing Cross' very naturally suggest themselves."
"No, no, my dear Watson, not at all—definitely not all. I would suggest, for instance, that a referral to a doctor is more likely to come from a hospital than from a hunt, and that when the initials 'C.C.' are in front of that hospital, the words 'Charing Cross' come to mind quite naturally."
"You may be right."
"You might be right."
"The probability lies in that direction. And if we take this as a working hypothesis we have a fresh basis from which to start our construction of this unknown visitor."
"The likelihood points that way. And if we accept this as a starting assumption, we have a new foundation to begin building our understanding of this mysterious visitor."
"Well, then, supposing that 'C.C.H.' does stand for 'Charing Cross Hospital,' what further inferences may we draw?"
"Alright, if 'C.C.H.' really does mean 'Charing Cross Hospital,' what other conclusions can we make?"
"Do none suggest themselves? You know my methods. Apply them!"
"Do none come to mind? You know how I work. Use that!"
"I can only think of the obvious conclusion that the man has practised in town before going to the country."
"I can only think of the obvious conclusion that the man has practiced in town before heading to the country."
"I think that we might venture a little farther than this. Look at it in this light. On what occasion would it be most probable that such a presentation would be made? When would his friends unite to give him a pledge of their good will? Obviously at the moment when Dr. Mortimer withdrew from the service of the hospital in order to start in practice for himself. We know there has been a presentation. We believe there has been a change from a town hospital to a country practice. Is it, then, stretching our inference too far to say that the presentation was on the occasion of the change?"
"I think we can explore this a bit further. Consider it this way: when would it be most likely for such a gift to be given? When would his friends come together to show their support? Obviously, it would be when Dr. Mortimer left his position at the hospital to start his own practice. We know there was a presentation. We believe there has been a shift from a town hospital to a rural practice. So, is it too much to conclude that the presentation happened when the change took place?"
"It certainly seems probable."
"It definitely seems likely."
"Now, you will observe that he could not have been on the staff of the hospital, since only a man well-established in a London practice could hold such a position, and such a one would not drift into the country. What was he, then? If he was in the hospital and yet not on the staff he could only have been a house-surgeon or a house-physician—little more than a senior student. And he left five years ago—the date is on the stick. So your grave, middle-aged family practitioner vanishes into thin air, my dear Watson, and there emerges a young fellow under thirty, amiable, unambitious, absent-minded, and the possessor of a favourite dog, which I should describe roughly as being larger than a terrier and smaller than a mastiff."
"Now, you’ll notice that he couldn’t have been part of the hospital staff, since only someone well-established in a London practice could hold that position, and such a person wouldn’t just drift out to the country. So, what was he? If he was in the hospital but not on the staff, he could only have been a house-surgeon or a house-physician—just a senior student, really. And he left five years ago—the date is on the stick. So your serious, middle-aged family doctor disappears into thin air, my dear Watson, and in his place appears a young guy under thirty, friendly, unambitious, absent-minded, and the owner of a favorite dog, which I’d say is a bit bigger than a terrier but smaller than a mastiff."
I laughed incredulously as Sherlock Holmes leaned back in his settee and blew little wavering rings of smoke up to the ceiling.
I laughed in disbelief as Sherlock Holmes leaned back on his couch and blew small, wobbly rings of smoke up to the ceiling.
"As to the latter part, I have no means of checking you," said I, "but at least it is not difficult to find out a few particulars about the man's age and professional career." From my small medical shelf I took down the Medical Directory and turned up the name. There were several Mortimers, but only one who could be our visitor. I read his record aloud.
"As for the second part, I can't really verify that," I said, "but it's not hard to uncover some details about the man's age and career." I grabbed the Medical Directory from my small medical shelf and looked up the name. There were several Mortimers, but only one who could be our visitor. I read his biography out loud.
"Mortimer, James, M.R.C.S., 1882, Grimpen, Dartmoor, Devon. House-surgeon, from 1882 to 1884, at Charing Cross Hospital. Winner of the Jackson prize for Comparative Pathology, with essay entitled 'Is Disease a Reversion?' Corresponding member of the Swedish Pathological Society. Author of 'Some Freaks of Atavism' (Lancet 1882). 'Do We Progress?' (Journal of Psychology, March, 1883). Medical Officer for the parishes of Grimpen, Thorsley, and High Barrow."
"Mortimer, James, M.R.C.S., 1882, Grimpen, Dartmoor, Devon. House surgeon from 1882 to 1884 at Charing Cross Hospital. Winner of the Jackson Prize for Comparative Pathology with the essay titled 'Is Disease a Reversion?' Corresponding member of the Swedish Pathological Society. Author of 'Some Freaks of Atavism' (Lancet 1882) and 'Do We Progress?' (Journal of Psychology, March 1883). Medical Officer for the parishes of Grimpen, Thorsley, and High Barrow."
"No mention of that local hunt, Watson," said Holmes with a mischievous smile, "but a country doctor, as you very astutely observed. I think that I am fairly justified in my inferences. As to the adjectives, I said, if I remember right, amiable, unambitious, and absent-minded. It is my experience that it is only an amiable man in this world who receives testimonials, only an unambitious one who abandons a London career for the country, and only an absent-minded one who leaves his stick and not his visiting-card after waiting an hour in your room."
"No mention of that local hunt, Watson," Holmes said with a playful grin, "but you're right about the country doctor. I think I'm pretty justified in my conclusions. As for the adjectives, I said, if I recall correctly, amiable, unambitious, and absent-minded. In my experience, only an amiable person in this world gets testimonials, only an unambitious one gives up a London career for the countryside, and only an absent-minded one forgets his stick and not his business card after waiting an hour in your room."
"And the dog?"
"And what about the dog?"
"Has been in the habit of carrying this stick behind his master. Being a heavy stick the dog has held it tightly by the middle, and the marks of his teeth are very plainly visible. The dog's jaw, as shown in the space between these marks, is too broad in my opinion for a terrier and not broad enough for a mastiff. It may have been—yes, by Jove, it is a curly-haired spaniel."
"Has been in the habit of carrying this stick behind his owner. Being a heavy stick, the dog has held it tightly in the middle, and the marks of his teeth are clearly visible. The dog's jaw, as shown in the space between these marks, seems too wide for a terrier and not wide enough for a mastiff. It may have been—yes, by golly, it is a curly-haired spaniel."
He had risen and paced the room as he spoke. Now he halted in the recess of the window. There was such a ring of conviction in his voice that I glanced up in surprise.
He had gotten up and walked around the room as he talked. Now he stopped in the alcove of the window. There was such a strong sense of conviction in his voice that I looked up in surprise.
"My dear fellow, how can you possibly be so sure of that?"
"My dear friend, how can you be so sure of that?"
"For the very simple reason that I see the dog himself on our very door-step, and there is the ring of its owner. Don't move, I beg you, Watson. He is a professional brother of yours, and your presence may be of assistance to me. Now is the dramatic moment of fate, Watson, when you hear a step upon the stair which is walking into your life, and you know not whether for good or ill. What does Dr. James Mortimer, the man of science, ask of Sherlock Holmes, the specialist in crime? Come in!"
"For a very simple reason: I see the dog right on our doorstep, and there's its owner at the door. Please don’t move, Watson. He’s a colleague of yours, and having you here might help me. This is the dramatic moment of fate, Watson, when you hear someone coming up the stairs, stepping into your life, and you have no idea if it’s for better or worse. What does Dr. James Mortimer, the scientist, want from Sherlock Holmes, the crime expert? Come in!"
The appearance of our visitor was a surprise to me, since I had expected a typical country practitioner. He was a very tall, thin man, with a long nose like a beak, which jutted out between two keen, gray eyes, set closely together and sparkling brightly from behind a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was clad in a professional but rather slovenly fashion, for his frock-coat was dingy and his trousers frayed. Though young, his long back was already bowed, and he walked with a forward thrust of his head and a general air of peering benevolence. As he entered his eyes fell upon the stick in Holmes's hand, and he ran towards it with an exclamation of joy. "I am so very glad," said he. "I was not sure whether I had left it here or in the Shipping Office. I would not lose that stick for the world."
The arrival of our visitor caught me off guard, as I had expected a typical rural doctor. He was a very tall, thin guy, with a long nose like a beak that jutted out between two sharp, gray eyes, which were set close together and sparkled brightly behind a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was dressed in a professional yet somewhat messy way, since his frock coat was dingy and his pants were frayed. Even though he was young, his long back was already hunched, and he walked with his head thrust forward and an overall vibe of curious kindness. As he came in, his eyes landed on the stick in Holmes's hand, and he rushed over with a joyful exclamation. "I'm so glad," he said. "I wasn't sure if I left it here or in the Shipping Office. I wouldn't lose that stick for anything."
"A presentation, I see," said Holmes.
"A presentation, I see," Holmes said.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"From Charing Cross Hospital?"
"From Charing Cross Hospital?"
"From one or two friends there on the occasion of my marriage."
"From a couple of friends there for my wedding."
"Dear, dear, that's bad!" said Holmes, shaking his head.
"Wow, that's not good!" said Holmes, shaking his head.
Dr. Mortimer blinked through his glasses in mild astonishment.
Dr. Mortimer blinked through his glasses in slight surprise.
"Why was it bad?"
"Why was it negative?"
"Only that you have disarranged our little deductions. Your marriage, you say?"
"You're just saying that you've messed up our little deductions. Your marriage, is that right?"
"Yes, sir. I married, and so left the hospital, and with it all hopes of a consulting practice. It was necessary to make a home of my own."
"Yes, sir. I got married, which meant I had to leave the hospital and with it, all my hopes of having a consulting practice. I needed to create a home of my own."
"Come, come, we are not so far wrong, after all," said Holmes. "And now, Dr. James Mortimer ———"
"Come on, we’re not so far off, after all," said Holmes. "And now, Dr. James Mortimer ———"
"Mister, sir, Mister—a humble M.R.C.S."
"Mister, sir, Mister—a humble M.R.C.S."
"And a man of precise mind, evidently."
"And a man with a sharp mind, clearly."
"A dabbler in science, Mr. Holmes, a picker up of shells on the shores of the great unknown ocean. I presume that it is Mr. Sherlock Holmes whom I am addressing and not ———"
"A casual student of science, Mr. Holmes, someone who collects shells on the shores of the vast unknown ocean. I assume that I am speaking to Mr. Sherlock Holmes and not ———"
"No, this is my friend Dr. Watson."
"No, this is my friend Dr. Watson."
"Glad to meet you, sir. I have heard your name mentioned in connection with that of your friend. You interest me very much, Mr. Holmes. I had hardly expected so dolichocephalic a skull or such well-marked supra-orbital development. Would you have any objection to my running my finger along your parietal fissure? A cast of your skull, sir, until the original is available, would be an ornament to any anthropological museum. It is not my intention to be fulsome, but I confess that I covet your skull."
"Nice to meet you, sir. I've heard your name mentioned alongside your friend's. You really intrigue me, Mr. Holmes. I didn't expect such a long skull or such pronounced brow ridges. Would you mind if I ran my finger along your head's suture line? A cast of your skull, sir, would be a great addition to any anthropology museum until the original becomes available. I'm not trying to flatter you, but I admit that I really desire your skull."
Sherlock Holmes waved our strange visitor into a chair. "You are an enthusiast in your line of thought, I perceive, sir, as I am in mine," said he. "I observe from your forefinger that you make your own cigarettes. Have no hesitation in lighting one."
Sherlock Holmes gestured for our unusual visitor to take a seat. "I can see you're passionate about your field of thinking, just as I am about mine," he said. "I notice from your index finger that you roll your own cigarettes. Feel free to light one up."
The man drew out paper and tobacco and twirled the one up in the other with surprising dexterity. He had long, quivering fingers as agile and restless as the antennae of an insect.
The man took out some paper and tobacco and skillfully rolled one into the other. His long, twitchy fingers were as nimble and fidgety as an insect's antennae.
Holmes was silent, but his little darting glances showed me the interest which he took in our curious companion.
Holmes was quiet, but his quick glances revealed his interest in our unusual companion.
"I presume, sir," said he at last, "that it was not merely for the purpose of examining my skull that you have done me the honour to call here last night and again to-day?"
"I assume, sir," he said finally, "that it wasn't just to examine my skull that you took the time to visit last night and again today?"
"No, sir, no; though I am happy to have had the opportunity of doing that as well. I came to you, Mr. Holmes, because I recognized that I am myself an unpractical man and because I am suddenly confronted with a most serious and extraordinary problem. Recognizing, as I do, that you are the second highest expert in Europe ———"
"No, sir, no; although I’m glad to have had the chance to do that too. I came to you, Mr. Holmes, because I realize that I’m not a practical person and because I’m suddenly facing a very serious and unusual problem. Knowing, as I do, that you are the second-best expert in Europe ———"
"Indeed, sir! May I inquire who has the honour to be the first?" asked Holmes with some asperity.
"Absolutely, sir! Can I ask who has the honor of being first?" Holmes asked, somewhat sharply.
"To the man of precisely scientific mind the work of Monsieur Bertillon must always appeal strongly."
"To someone with a strict scientific mindset, Monsieur Bertillon's work will always be very appealing."
"Then had you not better consult him?"
"Shouldn't you talk to him?"
"I said, sir, to the precisely scientific mind. But as a practical man of affairs it is acknowledged that you stand alone. I trust, sir, that I have not inadvertently ———"
"I said, sir, to the precisely scientific mind. But as a practical person in business, it’s clear that you stand alone. I hope, sir, that I haven’t inadvertently ———"
"Just a little," said Holmes. "I think, Dr. Mortimer, you would do wisely if without more ado you would kindly tell me plainly what the exact nature of the problem is in which you demand my assistance."
"Just a little," Holmes said. "I think, Dr. Mortimer, it would be wise for you to simply tell me what the exact nature of the problem is that you're asking for my help with."
Chapter 2
The Curse of the Baskervilles
"I have in my pocket a manuscript," said Dr. James Mortimer.
"I have a manuscript in my pocket," said Dr. James Mortimer.
"I observed it as you entered the room," said Holmes.
"I saw it when you walked into the room," said Holmes.
"It is an old manuscript."
"It's an old manuscript."
"Early eighteenth century, unless it is a forgery."
"Early eighteenth century, unless it's a forgery."
"How can you say that, sir?"
"How can you say that, sir?"
"You have presented an inch or two of it to my examination all the time that you have been talking. It would be a poor expert who could not give the date of a document within a decade or so. You may possibly have read my little monograph upon the subject. I put that at 1730."
"You’ve shown me an inch or two of it while you’ve been talking. It would be a poor expert who couldn’t figure out the date of a document within a decade or so. You might have read my short paper on the topic. I dated it to 1730."
"The exact date is 1742." Dr. Mortimer drew it from his breast-pocket. "This family paper was committed to my care by Sir Charles Baskerville, whose sudden and tragic death some three months ago created so much excitement in Devonshire. I may say that I was his personal friend as well as his medical attendant. He was a strong-minded man, sir, shrewd, practical, and as unimaginative as I am myself. Yet he took this document very seriously, and his mind was prepared for just such an end as did eventually overtake him."
"The exact date is 1742." Dr. Mortimer pulled it out of his pocket. "This family document was entrusted to me by Sir Charles Baskerville, whose sudden and tragic death about three months ago caused quite a stir in Devonshire. I can say that I was both his personal friend and his doctor. He was a strong-minded man, very sharp, practical, and as unimaginative as I am. Yet he took this document very seriously, and he was mentally prepared for the kind of end that eventually came for him."
Holmes stretched out his hand for the manuscript and flattened it upon his knee.
Holmes reached for the manuscript and laid it flat on his knee.
"You will observe, Watson, the alternative use of the long s and the short. It is one of several indications which enabled me to fix the date."
"You'll notice, Watson, the different uses of the long s and the short s. It's one of several clues that helped me determine the date."
I looked over his shoulder at the yellow paper and the faded script. At the head was written: "Baskerville Hall," and below in large, scrawling figures: "1742."
I glanced over his shoulder at the yellow paper and the faded handwriting. At the top was written: "Baskerville Hall," and below in big, messy numbers: "1742."
"It appears to be a statement of some sort."
"It seems to be some kind of statement."
"Yes, it is a statement of a certain legend which runs in the Baskerville family."
"Yes, it is a story about a certain legend that has been passed down in the Baskerville family."
"But I understand that it is something more modern and practical upon which you wish to consult me?"
"But I get that you want to talk about something more modern and practical?"
"Most modern. A most practical, pressing matter, which must be decided within twenty-four hours. But the manuscript is short and is intimately connected with the affair. With your permission I will read it to you."
"Most modern. A very practical and urgent matter that needs to be decided within twenty-four hours. But the manuscript is brief and closely linked to the situation. If you don’t mind, I’d like to read it to you."
Holmes leaned back in his chair, placed his finger-tips together, and closed his eyes, with an air of resignation. Dr. Mortimer turned the manuscript to the light and read in a high, cracking voice the following curious, old-world narrative:—
Holmes leaned back in his chair, pressed his fingertips together, and closed his eyes with a sense of resignation. Dr. Mortimer turned the manuscript toward the light and read in a high, shaky voice the following strange, old-fashioned story:—
"Of the origin of the Hound of the Baskervilles there have been many statements, yet as I come in a direct line from Hugo Baskerville, and as I had the story from my father, who also had it from his, I have set it down with all belief that it occurred even as is here set forth. And I would have you believe, my sons, that the same Justice which punishes sin may also most graciously forgive it, and that no ban is so heavy but that by prayer and repentance it may be removed. Learn then from this story not to fear the fruits of the past, but rather to be circumspect in the future, that those foul passions whereby our family has suffered so grievously may not again be loosed to our undoing.
"Many explanations have been given about the origin of the Hound of the Baskervilles, but since I am directly descended from Hugo Baskerville, and I got the story from my father, who got it from his, I’m writing it down with full confidence that it happened exactly as I describe. And I want you to understand, my sons, that the same Justice that punishes sin can also graciously forgive it, and that no curse is so severe that it cannot be lifted through prayer and repentance. So learn from this story not to fear the consequences of the past, but instead to be careful in the future, so that the dark passions that have caused our family so much suffering do not arise again to bring us to ruin."
"Know then that in the time of the Great Rebellion (the history of which by the learned Lord Clarendon I most earnestly commend to your attention) this Manor of Baskerville was held by Hugo of that name, nor can it be gainsaid that he was a most wild, profane, and godless man. This, in truth, his neighbours might have pardoned, seeing that saints have never flourished in those parts, but there was in him a certain wanton and cruel humour which made his name a byword through the West. It chanced that this Hugo came to love (if, indeed, so dark a passion may be known under so bright a name) the daughter of a yeoman who held lands near the Baskerville estate. But the young maiden, being discreet and of good repute, would ever avoid him, for she feared his evil name. So it came to pass that one Michaelmas this Hugo, with five or six of his idle and wicked companions, stole down upon the farm and carried off the maiden, her father and brothers being from home, as he well knew. When they had brought her to the Hall the maiden was placed in an upper chamber, while Hugo and his friends sat down to a long carouse, as was their nightly custom. Now, the poor lass upstairs was like to have her wits turned at the singing and shouting and terrible oaths which came up to her from below, for they say that the words used by Hugo Baskerville, when he was in wine, were such as might blast the man who said them. At last in the stress of her fear she did that which might have daunted the bravest or most active man, for by the aid of the growth of ivy which covered (and still covers) the south wall she came down from under the eaves, and so homeward across the moor, there being three leagues betwixt the Hall and her father's farm.
"Know that during the Great Rebellion (which the learned Lord Clarendon covers and I highly recommend you read), this Manor of Baskerville was owned by someone named Hugo, and it cannot be denied that he was a very wild, profane, and godless man. His neighbors might have overlooked this, considering that saints have never thrived in that area, but there was something wanton and cruel about him that made his name infamous throughout the West. It happened that Hugo fell in love (if such a dark passion can truly bear a bright name) with the daughter of a farmer who owned land near the Baskerville estate. However, the young woman, being discreet and well-regarded, always avoided him because she feared his evil reputation. One Michaelmas, this Hugo, along with five or six of his idling and wicked friends, descended upon the farm and abducted the maiden, knowing full well that her father and brothers were away. Once they brought her to the Hall, she was confined in an upper room while Hugo and his friends sat down for a long drinking session, as was their nightly habit. The poor girl upstairs nearly lost her mind from the singing, shouting, and terrible curses coming from below, for it was said that the words spoken by Hugo Baskerville in his drunkenness could corrupt the soul of anyone who heard them. Finally, in her fear, she did something that could have daunted even the bravest and most agile man. With the help of the ivy growing on (and still covering) the south wall, she climbed down from under the eaves and made her way home across the moor, a distance of three leagues between the Hall and her father's farm."
"It chanced that some little time later Hugo left his guests to carry food and drink—with other worse things, perchance—to his captive, and so found the cage empty and the bird escaped. Then, as it would seem, he became as one that hath a devil, for, rushing down the stairs into the dining-hall, he sprang upon the great table, flagons and trenchers flying before him, and he cried aloud before all the company that he would that very night render his body and soul to the Powers of Evil if he might but overtake the wench. And while the revellers stood aghast at the fury of the man, one more wicked or, it may be, more drunken than the rest, cried out that they should put the hounds upon her. Whereat Hugo ran from the house, crying to his grooms that they should saddle his mare and unkennel the pack, and giving the hounds a kerchief of the maid's, he swung them to the line, and so off full cry in the moonlight over the moor.
A little while later, Hugo left his guests to take food and drinks—along with possibly worse things—to his captive, only to find the cage empty and the bird gone. At that moment, he seemed possessed, because he rushed down the stairs into the dining hall, jumped onto the large table, sending flagons and plates flying, and shouted to everyone that he would sell his body and soul to the Powers of Evil if he could just catch the girl. While the partygoers stood in shock at his rage, one person, either more wicked or maybe just more drunk than the others, shouted that they should send the hounds after her. Hearing this, Hugo ran out of the house, yelling at his grooms to saddle his mare and unleash the hunting dogs. Handing a kerchief from the maid to the dogs, he got them on the trail and raced off into the moonlight across the moor.
"Now, for some space the revellers stood agape, unable to understand all that had been done in such haste. But anon their bemused wits awoke to the nature of the deed which was like to be done upon the moorlands. Everything was now in an uproar, some calling for their pistols, some for their horses, and some for another flask of wine. But at length some sense came back to their crazed minds, and the whole of them, thirteen in number, took horse and started in pursuit. The moon shone clear above them, and they rode swiftly abreast, taking that course which the maid must needs have taken if she were to reach her own home.
Now, for a moment, the partygoers stood in shock, not able to grasp everything that had just happened in such a rush. But soon their confused minds caught up to the reality of what was about to happen on the moors. Chaos erupted all around them, with some shouting for their guns, others for their horses, and a few for another bottle of wine. Eventually, some clarity returned to their frenzied minds, and all thirteen of them mounted their horses and set off in pursuit. The moon shone brightly above them, and they rode swiftly side by side, choosing the path that the girl would have taken to get to her home.
"They had gone a mile or two when they passed one of the night shepherds upon the moorlands, and they cried to him to know if he had seen the hunt. And the man, as the story goes, was so crazed with fear that he could scarce speak, but at last he said that he had indeed seen the unhappy maiden, with the hounds upon her track. 'But I have seen more than that,' said he, 'for Hugo Baskerville passed me upon his black mare, and there ran mute behind him such a hound of hell as God forbid should ever be at my heels.' So the drunken squires cursed the shepherd and rode onward. But soon their skins turned cold, for there came a galloping across the moor, and the black mare, dabbled with white froth, went past with trailing bridle and empty saddle. Then the revellers rode close together, for a great fear was on them, but they still followed over the moor, though each, had he been alone, would have been right glad to have turned his horse's head. Riding slowly in this fashion they came at last upon the hounds. These, though known for their valour and their breed, were whimpering in a cluster at the head of a deep dip or goyal, as we call it, upon the moor, some slinking away and some, with starting hackles and staring eyes, gazing down the narrow valley before them.
They had traveled a mile or two when they came across one of the night shepherds on the moorlands, and they yelled out to him to ask if he had seen the hunt. The man, as the story goes, was so terrified that he could hardly speak, but eventually, he said he had indeed seen the unfortunate maiden, with the hounds on her trail. 'But I've seen more than that,' he continued, 'for Hugo Baskerville passed me on his black mare, and there ran silently behind him a hellhound that God forbid should ever be following me.' So the drunken squires cursed the shepherd and continued on their way. But soon they grew anxious, for they heard galloping across the moor, and the black mare, covered in white foam, raced by with a loose bridle and an empty saddle. Then the revellers huddled together, gripped by a great fear, but they still pressed on across the moor, even though each one, alone, would have been more than happy to turn their horse around. Riding slowly like this, they eventually came upon the hounds. These, despite their reputation for bravery and breeding, were whimpering in a cluster at the edge of a deep dip, or goyal, as we call it, on the moor, some slinking away while others, with raised hackles and wide eyes, stared down the narrow valley ahead of them.
"The company had come to a halt, more sober men, as you may guess, than when they started. The most of them would by no means advance, but three of them, the boldest, or it may be the most drunken, rode forward down the goyal. Now, it opened into a broad space in which stood two of those great stones, still to be seen there, which were set by certain forgotten peoples in the days of old. The moon was shining bright upon the clearing, and there in the centre lay the unhappy maid where she had fallen, dead of fear and of fatigue. But it was not the sight of her body, nor yet was it that of the body of Hugo Baskerville lying near her, which raised the hair upon the heads of these three daredevil roysterers, but it was that, standing over Hugo, and plucking at his throat, there stood a foul thing, a great, black beast, shaped like a hound, yet larger than any hound that ever mortal eye has rested upon. And even as they looked the thing tore the throat out of Hugo Baskerville, on which, as it turned its blazing eyes and dripping jaws upon them, the three shrieked with fear and rode for dear life, still screaming, across the moor. One, it is said, died that very night of what he had seen, and the other twain were but broken men for the rest of their days.
The company had come to a stop, much more serious than when they had started. Most of them were unwilling to move forward, but three of them, either the bravest or perhaps the most intoxicated, rode down the path. It opened up into a wide space with two large stones still standing there, put in place by some forgotten people long ago. The moon was shining brightly on the clearing, and there in the center lay the unfortunate girl where she had fallen, dead from fear and exhaustion. But it wasn’t the sight of her body or even Hugo Baskerville's body lying nearby that made the hair stand up on the backs of these three reckless party-goers; it was what stood over Hugo, tugging at his throat—a monstrous creature, a huge black beast that looked like a hound, but bigger than any hound anyone had ever seen. Just as they were watching, the creature ripped out Hugo Baskerville’s throat, and as it turned its glowing eyes and dripping jaws towards them, the three screamed in terror and fled for their lives, still screaming, across the moor. One, it is said, died that very night from what he had witnessed, and the other two were broken men for the rest of their lives.
"Such is the tale, my sons, of the coming of the hound which is said to have plagued the family so sorely ever since. If I have set it down it is because that which is clearly known hath less terror than that which is but hinted at and guessed. Nor can it be denied that many of the family have been unhappy in their deaths, which have been sudden, bloody, and mysterious. Yet may we shelter ourselves in the infinite goodness of Providence, which would not forever punish the innocent beyond that third or fourth generation which is threatened in Holy Writ. To that Providence, my sons, I hereby commend you, and I counsel you by way of caution to forbear from crossing the moor in those dark hours when the powers of evil are exalted.
"Here’s the story, my sons, about the hound that has been said to haunt the family ever since. I’ve written it down because what’s clearly known is less frightening than what’s only suggested and guessed at. It can’t be denied that many in the family have had unhappy deaths, which have been sudden, violent, and mysterious. Yet, we can find comfort in the infinite goodness of Providence, which doesn’t punish the innocent beyond the third or fourth generation as warned in the Holy Scriptures. To that Providence, my sons, I commend you, and I advise you to avoid crossing the moor during those dark hours when evil is at its peak."
"[This from Hugo Baskerville to his sons Rodger and John, with instructions that they say nothing thereof to their sister Elizabeth.]"
"[This is from Hugo Baskerville to his sons Rodger and John, with instructions that they say nothing about it to their sister Elizabeth.]"
When Dr. Mortimer had finished reading this singular narrative he pushed his spectacles up on his forehead and stared across at Mr. Sherlock Holmes. The latter yawned and tossed the end of his cigarette into the fire.
When Dr. Mortimer finished reading this unusual story, he pushed his glasses up onto his forehead and looked over at Mr. Sherlock Holmes. Holmes yawned and flicked the end of his cigarette into the fire.
"Well?" said he.
"Well?" he said.
"Do you not find it interesting?"
"Don't you think it's interesting?"
"To a collector of fairy tales."
"To a collector of fairy tales."
Dr. Mortimer drew a folded newspaper out of his pocket.
Dr. Mortimer pulled a folded newspaper out of his pocket.
"Now, Mr. Holmes, we will give you something a little more recent. This is the Devon County Chronicle of May 14th of this year. It is a short account of the facts elicited at the death of Sir Charles Baskerville which occurred a few days before that date."
"Now, Mr. Holmes, we have something a bit more recent for you. This is the Devon County Chronicle from May 14th of this year. It’s a brief summary of the details revealed in the death of Sir Charles Baskerville, which happened a few days before that date."
My friend leaned a little forward and his expression became intent. Our visitor readjusted his glasses and began:—
My friend leaned forward a bit, his expression serious. Our guest adjusted his glasses and started to speak:—
"The recent sudden death of Sir Charles Baskerville, whose name has been mentioned as the probable Liberal candidate for Mid-Devon at the next election, has cast a gloom over the county. Though Sir Charles had resided at Baskerville Hall for a comparatively short period his amiability of character and extreme generosity had won the affection and respect of all who had been brought into contact with him. In these days of nouveaux riches it is refreshing to find a case where the scion of an old county family which has fallen upon evil days is able to make his own fortune and to bring it back with him to restore the fallen grandeur of his line. Sir Charles, as is well known, made large sums of money in South African speculation. More wise than those who go on until the wheel turns against them, he realized his gains and returned to England with them. It is only two years since he took up his residence at Baskerville Hall, and it is common talk how large were those schemes of reconstruction and improvement which have been interrupted by his death. Being himself childless, it was his openly expressed desire that the whole country-side should, within his own lifetime, profit by his good fortune, and many will have personal reasons for bewailing his untimely end. His generous donations to local and county charities have been frequently chronicled in these columns.
The recent sudden death of Sir Charles Baskerville, who was expected to be the Liberal candidate for Mid-Devon in the upcoming election, has brought sadness to the county. Although Sir Charles had lived at Baskerville Hall for only a relatively short time, his friendly nature and extreme generosity earned him the affection and respect of everyone he met. In today's world of nouveaux riches, it’s refreshing to see someone from an old county family that has seen better days manage to create his own fortune and return to revive his family's former glory. Sir Charles, as many know, made a substantial amount of money through investments in South Africa. Smarter than those who risk it all until luck turns against them, he cashed in his profits and returned to England with them. It’s only been two years since he settled at Baskerville Hall, and there’s much talk about the extensive plans for reconstruction and improvement that have been cut short by his death. Since he had no children, he openly wished for the entire community to benefit from his success during his lifetime, and many will have personal reasons to mourn his premature passing. His generous contributions to local and county charities have often been reported in these columns.
"The circumstances connected with the death of Sir Charles cannot be said to have been entirely cleared up by the inquest, but at least enough has been done to dispose of those rumours to which local superstition has given rise. There is no reason whatever to suspect foul play, or to imagine that death could be from any but natural causes. Sir Charles was a widower, and a man who may be said to have been in some ways of an eccentric habit of mind. In spite of his considerable wealth he was simple in his personal tastes, and his indoor servants at Baskerville Hall consisted of a married couple named Barrymore, the husband acting as butler and the wife as housekeeper. Their evidence, corroborated by that of several friends, tends to show that Sir Charles's health has for some time been impaired, and points especially to some affection of the heart, manifesting itself in changes of colour, breathlessness, and acute attacks of nervous depression. Dr. James Mortimer, the friend and medical attendant of the deceased, has given evidence to the same effect.
"The circumstances surrounding Sir Charles's death haven't been completely clarified by the inquest, but enough has been done to dispel the rumors fueled by local superstition. There's no reason to suspect foul play or think that his death was anything but natural causes. Sir Charles was a widower and had some eccentric traits. Despite his significant wealth, he had simple personal tastes, and his household staff at Baskerville Hall included a married couple named Barrymore, with the husband serving as the butler and the wife as the housekeeper. Their testimony, supported by several friends, indicates that Sir Charles's health had been declining for some time, particularly due to a heart issue, which showed in symptoms like changes in skin color, shortness of breath, and severe episodes of nervous depression. Dr. James Mortimer, a friend and the deceased's doctor, provided similar evidence."
"The facts of the case are simple. Sir Charles Baskerville was in the habit every night before going to bed of walking down the famous Yew Alley of Baskerville Hall. The evidence of the Barrymores shows that this had been his custom. On the 4th of May Sir Charles had declared his intention of starting next day for London, and had ordered Barrymore to prepare his luggage. That night he went out as usual for his nocturnal walk, in the course of which he was in the habit of smoking a cigar. He never returned. At twelve o'clock Barrymore, finding the hall door still open, became alarmed, and, lighting a lantern, went in search of his master. The day had been wet, and Sir Charles's footmarks were easily traced down the Alley. Half-way down this walk there is a gate which leads out on to the moor. There were indications that Sir Charles had stood for some little time here. He then proceeded down the Alley, and it was at the far end of it that his body was discovered. One fact which has not been explained is the statement of Barrymore that his master's footprints altered their character from the time that he passed the moor-gate, and that he appeared from thence onward to have been walking upon his toes. One Murphy, a gipsy horse-dealer, was on the moor at no great distance at the time, but he appears by his own confession to have been the worse for drink. He declares that he heard cries, but is unable to state from what direction they came. No signs of violence were to be discovered upon Sir Charles's person, and though the doctor's evidence pointed to an almost incredible facial distortion—so great that Dr. Mortimer refused at first to believe that it was indeed his friend and patient who lay before him—it was explained that that is a symptom which is not unusual in cases of dyspnoea and death from cardiac exhaustion. This explanation was borne out by the post-mortem examination, which showed long-standing organic disease, and the coroner's jury returned a verdict in accordance with the medical evidence. It is well that this is so, for it is obviously of the utmost importance that Sir Charles's heir should settle at the Hall and continue the good work which has been so sadly interrupted. Had the prosaic finding of the coroner not finally put an end to the romantic stories which have been whispered in connection with the affair, it might have been difficult to find a tenant for Baskerville Hall. It is understood that the next of kin is Mr. Henry Baskerville, if he be still alive, the son of Sir Charles Baskerville's younger brother. The young man when last heard of was in America, and inquiries are being instituted with a view to informing him of his good fortune."
The facts of the case are straightforward. Sir Charles Baskerville had a routine of walking down the famous Yew Alley of Baskerville Hall every night before bed. The Barrymores' testimony confirms this was his habit. On May 4th, Sir Charles announced he intended to leave for London the next day and told Barrymore to get his luggage ready. That night, he went out as usual for his evening walk, during which he liked to smoke a cigar. He never came back. At midnight, Barrymore, noticing the hall door still open, grew concerned and, grabbing a lantern, went to look for his master. The day had been rainy, so Sir Charles's footprints were easy to follow down the Alley. Halfway down, there’s a gate that leads to the moor. It looked like Sir Charles had stopped there for a while. He then continued down the Alley, and it was at the far end that his body was found. One unexplained detail is Barrymore's claim that his master's footprints changed after passing the moor gate, as if he had been walking on his toes. A gypsy horse dealer named Murphy was nearby at the time, but he admitted he was drunk. He said he heard screams but couldn’t tell where they were coming from. There were no signs of violence on Sir Charles’s body, and although the doctor’s findings indicated an unbelievable distortion of the face—so extreme that Dr. Mortimer initially couldn’t believe it was his friend—this was explained as a common symptom of breathing difficulties and death from heart failure. This was confirmed by the autopsy, which showed long-standing health issues, and the coroner's jury ruled in line with the medical evidence. It's fortunate this conclusion was reached because it's crucial for Sir Charles's heir to take over the Hall and continue the important work that has been tragically interrupted. If the coroner’s practical finding hadn't put a stop to the romantic theories surrounding this case, finding a tenant for Baskerville Hall might have been challenging. It’s believed that the next of kin is Mr. Henry Baskerville, if he is still alive, the son of Sir Charles’s younger brother. The young man was last known to be in America, and efforts are underway to inform him of his good fortune.
Dr. Mortimer refolded his paper and replaced it in his pocket.
Dr. Mortimer folded his paper again and put it back in his pocket.
"Those are the public facts, Mr. Holmes, in connection with the death of Sir Charles Baskerville."
"Those are the public facts, Mr. Holmes, regarding the death of Sir Charles Baskerville."
"I must thank you," said Sherlock Holmes, "for calling my attention to a case which certainly presents some features of interest. I had observed some newspaper comment at the time, but I was exceedingly preoccupied by that little affair of the Vatican cameos, and in my anxiety to oblige the Pope I lost touch with several interesting English cases. This article, you say, contains all the public facts?"
"I really appreciate it," said Sherlock Holmes, "for bringing this case to my attention, which definitely has some intriguing aspects. I had seen some newspaper articles about it at the time, but I was extremely focused on that situation with the Vatican cameos, and in my eagerness to help the Pope, I lost track of a few interesting English cases. This article, you say, includes all the public details?"
"It does."
"It does."
"Then let me have the private ones." He leaned back, put his finger-tips together, and assumed his most impassive and judicial expression.
"Then let me have the private ones." He leaned back, pressed his fingertips together, and took on his most emotionless and serious look.
"In doing so," said Dr. Mortimer, who had begun to show signs of some strong emotion, "I am telling that which I have not confided to anyone. My motive for withholding it from the coroner's inquiry is that a man of science shrinks from placing himself in the public position of seeming to indorse a popular superstition. I had the further motive that Baskerville Hall, as the paper says, would certainly remain untenanted if anything were done to increase its already rather grim reputation. For both these reasons I thought that I was justified in telling rather less than I knew, since no practical good could result from it, but with you there is no reason why I should not be perfectly frank.
"In doing so," Dr. Mortimer said, clearly showing some strong emotions, "I’m sharing something I haven’t told anyone. My reason for not mentioning it in the coroner's inquiry is that someone in my position as a scientist is reluctant to publicly support a common superstition. I also felt that, as the paper mentions, Baskerville Hall would definitely stay unoccupied if anything were done to further its already pretty grim reputation. For these two reasons, I thought it was reasonable to share less than I knew, since nothing practical would come from it, but with you, there’s no reason I shouldn’t be completely honest."
"The moor is very sparsely inhabited, and those who live near each other are thrown very much together. For this reason I saw a good deal of Sir Charles Baskerville. With the exception of Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, and Mr. Stapleton, the naturalist, there are no other men of education within many miles. Sir Charles was a retiring man, but the chance of his illness brought us together, and a community of interests in science kept us so. He had brought back much scientific information from South Africa, and many a charming evening we have spent together discussing the comparative anatomy of the Bushman and the Hottentot.
"The moor is very sparsely populated, and those who live close to each other tend to be quite close. Because of this, I spent a good amount of time with Sir Charles Baskerville. Aside from Mr. Frankland, who lives at Lafter Hall, and Mr. Stapleton, the naturalist, there aren't any other educated men for miles. Sir Charles was a reserved man, but his illness brought us together, and our shared interest in science kept us connected. He had brought back a lot of scientific knowledge from South Africa, and we spent many delightful evenings discussing the comparative anatomy of the Bushman and the Hottentot."
"Within the last few months it became increasingly plain to me that Sir Charles's nervous system was strained to the breaking point. He had taken this legend which I have read you exceedingly to heart—so much so that, although he would walk in his own grounds, nothing would induce him to go out upon the moor at night. Incredible as it may appear to you, Mr. Holmes, he was honestly convinced that a dreadful fate overhung his family, and certainly the records which he was able to give of his ancestors were not encouraging. The idea of some ghastly presence constantly haunted him, and on more than one occasion he has asked me whether I had on my medical journeys at night ever seen any strange creature or heard the baying of a hound. The latter question he put to me several times, and always with a voice which vibrated with excitement.
"Over the past few months, it became clear to me that Sir Charles's nerves were frayed to a breaking point. He had taken this legend I shared with you very seriously—enough that, while he would walk around his property, nothing could convince him to go out onto the moor at night. As unbelievable as it may sound to you, Mr. Holmes, he genuinely believed that a terrible fate loomed over his family, and the history of his ancestors certainly didn’t offer any comfort. The thought of some horrifying presence constantly troubled him, and on several occasions, he asked me if I had ever seen any strange creature or heard the howl of a hound during my nighttime medical visits. He asked me the latter question multiple times, always with a voice full of excitement."
"I can well remember driving up to his house in the evening some three weeks before the fatal event. He chanced to be at his hall door. I had descended from my gig and was standing in front of him, when I saw his eyes fix themselves over my shoulder, and stare past me with an expression of the most dreadful horror. I whisked round and had just time to catch a glimpse of something which I took to be a large black calf passing at the head of the drive. So excited and alarmed was he that I was compelled to go down to the spot where the animal had been and look around for it. It was gone, however, and the incident appeared to make the worst impression upon his mind. I stayed with him all the evening, and it was on that occasion, to explain the emotion which he had shown, that he confided to my keeping that narrative which I read to you when first I came. I mention this small episode because it assumes some importance in view of the tragedy which followed, but I was convinced at the time that the matter was entirely trivial and that his excitement had no justification.
I clearly remember driving up to his house one evening about three weeks before the tragic event. He happened to be at his front door. I had just gotten out of my carriage and was standing in front of him when I noticed his eyes fixated over my shoulder, staring past me with a look of sheer horror. I quickly turned around and barely caught a glimpse of what I thought was a large black calf moving at the top of the driveway. He was so shaken and alarmed that I felt I had to go to the spot where the animal had been and look for it. However, it was gone, and the whole incident seemed to leave a deep impression on his mind. I stayed with him all evening, and it was during that time, to explain the emotion he had shown, that he entrusted me with the story that I read to you when I first arrived. I mention this small event because it becomes significant in light of the tragedy that followed, but at the time, I thought the whole thing was completely insignificant and that his alarm was unwarranted.
"It was at my advice that Sir Charles was about to go to London. His heart was, I knew, affected, and the constant anxiety in which he lived, however chimerical the cause of it might be, was evidently having a serious effect upon his health. I thought that a few months among the distractions of town would send him back a new man. Mr. Stapleton, a mutual friend who was much concerned at his state of health, was of the same opinion. At the last instant came this terrible catastrophe.
"It was because I suggested it that Sir Charles was planning to go to London. I knew his heart was troubled, and the ongoing anxiety he faced, no matter how unfounded it might seem, was clearly taking a toll on his health. I believed that spending a few months in the lively atmosphere of the city would restore him. Mr. Stapleton, a mutual friend who was quite worried about his health, agreed with me. Just at the last moment came this awful disaster."
"On the night of Sir Charles's death Barrymore the butler, who made the discovery, sent Perkins the groom on horseback to me, and as I was sitting up late I was able to reach Baskerville Hall within an hour of the event. I checked and corroborated all the facts which were mentioned at the inquest. I followed the footsteps down the Yew Alley, I saw the spot at the moor-gate where he seemed to have waited, I remarked the change in the shape of the prints after that point, I noted that there were no other footsteps save those of Barrymore on the soft gravel, and finally I carefully examined the body, which had not been touched until my arrival. Sir Charles lay on his face, his arms out, his fingers dug into the ground, and his features convulsed with some strong emotion to such an extent that I could hardly have sworn to his identity. There was certainly no physical injury of any kind. But one false statement was made by Barrymore at the inquest. He said that there were no traces upon the ground round the body. He did not observe any. But I did—some little distance off, but fresh and clear."
"On the night Sir Charles died, Barrymore the butler, who found him, sent Perkins the groom on horseback to me. Since I was up late, I reached Baskerville Hall within an hour of the incident. I verified and confirmed all the facts mentioned at the inquest. I followed the footprints down the Yew Alley, saw the spot at the moor-gate where he seemed to have waited, noticed the change in the shape of the prints after that point, observed that there were no other footprints except Barrymore's on the soft gravel, and finally, I carefully examined the body, which hadn’t been touched until I arrived. Sir Charles lay face down, arms out, fingers digging into the ground, and his features twisted with some strong emotion to the point that I could hardly swear to his identity. There was definitely no physical injury of any kind. However, Barrymore made one incorrect statement at the inquest. He said there were no traces on the ground around the body. He didn’t notice any. But I did—some distance away, but they were fresh and clear."
"Footprints?"
"Tracks?"
"Footprints."
"Footprints."
"A man's or a woman's?"
"Is it a man's or a woman's?"
Dr. Mortimer looked strangely at us for an instant, and his voice sank almost to a whisper as he answered:—
Dr. Mortimer gave us a strange look for a moment, and his voice dropped to almost a whisper as he replied:—
"Mr. Holmes, they were the footprints of a gigantic hound!"
"Mr. Holmes, those were the footprints of a massive hound!"
Chapter 3
The Problem
I confess at these words a shudder passed through me. There was a thrill in the doctor's voice which showed that he was himself deeply moved by that which he told us. Holmes leaned forward in his excitement and his eyes had the hard, dry glitter which shot from them when he was keenly interested.
I admit that a shiver ran through me at those words. There was an excitement in the doctor's voice that made it clear he was profoundly affected by what he was saying. Holmes leaned in, clearly excited, and his eyes had the sharp, dry sparkle they get when he's really interested.
"You saw this?"
"Did you see this?"
"As clearly as I see you."
"As clearly as I see you."
"And you said nothing?"
"And you didn’t say anything?"
"What was the use?"
"What was the point?"
"How was it that no one else saw it?"
"How come no one else noticed it?"
"The marks were some twenty yards from the body and no one gave them a thought. I don't suppose I should have done so had I not known this legend."
"The marks were about twenty yards away from the body, and nobody really thought about them. I probably wouldn’t have either if I hadn’t known this legend."
"There are many sheep-dogs on the moor?"
"There are a lot of sheepdogs on the moor?"
"No doubt, but this was no sheep-dog."
"No doubt, but this was no sheepdog."
"You say it was large?"
"You say it was big?"
"Enormous."
Huge.
"But it had not approached the body?"
"But it hadn't gotten close to the body?"
"No."
"Nope."
"What sort of night was it?'
"What kind of night was it?"
"Damp and raw."
"Chilly and wet."
"But not actually raining?"
"But it's not really raining?"
"No."
"Nope."
"What is the Alley like?"
"What's the Alley like?"
"There are two lines of old yew hedge, twelve feet high and impenetrable. The walk in the centre is about eight feet across."
"There are two lines of old yew hedges, twelve feet tall and impossible to get through. The path in the center is about eight feet wide."
"Is there anything between the hedges and the walk?"
"Is there anything in between the hedges and the walkway?"
"Yes, there is a strip of grass about six feet broad on either side."
"Yes, there’s a patch of grass about six feet wide on each side."
"I understand that the yew hedge is penetrated at one point by a gate?"
"I understand that there's a gate that goes through the yew hedge at one point?"
"Yes, the wicket-gate which leads on to the moor."
"Yeah, the wicket gate that goes out to the moor."
"Is there any other opening?"
"Is there another opening?"
"None."
None.
"So that to reach the Yew Alley one either has to come down it from the house or else to enter it by the moor-gate?"
"To get to Yew Alley, you either have to come down from the house or enter through the moor gate?"
"There is an exit through a summer-house at the far end."
"There’s an exit through a summer house at the far end."
"Had Sir Charles reached this?"
"Did Sir Charles get here?"
"No; he lay about fifty yards from it."
"No; he was lying about fifty yards away from it."
"Now, tell me, Dr. Mortimer—and this is important—the marks which you saw were on the path and not on the grass?"
"Now, tell me, Dr. Mortimer—and this is important—the marks you saw were on the path and not on the grass?"
"No marks could show on the grass."
"No marks could be seen on the grass."
"Were they on the same side of the path as the moor-gate?"
"Were they on the same side of the path as the moor gate?"
"Yes; they were on the edge of the path on the same side as the moor-gate."
"Yeah, they were right at the edge of the path on the same side as the moor gate."
"You interest me exceedingly. Another point. Was the wicket-gate closed?"
"You really interest me. One more thing. Was the gate shut?"
"Closed and padlocked."
"Shut and locked."
"How high was it?"
"How tall was it?"
"About four feet high."
"About four feet tall."
"Then anyone could have got over it?"
"Then anyone could have gotten over it?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"And what marks did you see by the wicket-gate?"
"And what signs did you see by the gate?"
"None in particular."
"None specifically."
"Good heaven! Did no one examine?"
"Good heavens! Did no one check?"
"Yes, I examined myself."
"Yes, I reflected on myself."
"And found nothing?"
"Did you find anything?"
"It was all very confused. Sir Charles had evidently stood there for five or ten minutes."
"It was all very confusing. Sir Charles had clearly been standing there for five or ten minutes."
"How do you know that?"
"How do you know?"
"Because the ash had twice dropped from his cigar."
"Because the ash had fallen from his cigar twice."
"Excellent! This is a colleague, Watson, after our own heart. But the marks?"
"Awesome! This is a colleague, Watson, who really gets us. But what about the marks?"
"He had left his own marks all over that small patch of gravel. I could discern no others."
"He had left his own marks all over that small patch of gravel. I couldn't see any others."
Sherlock Holmes struck his hand against his knee with an impatient gesture.
Sherlock Holmes hit his knee with his hand in an annoyed gesture.
"If I had only been there!" he cried. "It is evidently a case of extraordinary interest, and one which presented immense opportunities to the scientific expert. That gravel page upon which I might have read so much has been long ere this smudged by the rain and defaced by the clogs of curious peasants. Oh, Dr. Mortimer, Dr. Mortimer, to think that you should not have called me in! You have indeed much to answer for."
"If only I had been there!" he exclaimed. "This is obviously a case of great interest, one that offered amazing opportunities for a scientific expert. That gravel page where I could have learned so much has long been smudged by the rain and ruined by the footsteps of curious villagers. Oh, Dr. Mortimer, Dr. Mortimer, I can’t believe you didn’t call me in! You really have a lot to explain."
"I could not call you in, Mr. Holmes, without disclosing these facts to the world, and I have already given my reasons for not wishing to do so. Besides, besides —"
"I couldn't bring you in, Mr. Holmes, without revealing these facts to everyone, and I've already explained why I don't want to do that. Besides, besides —"
"Why do you hesitate?"
"Why are you hesitating?"
"There is a realm in which the most acute and most experienced of detectives is helpless."
"There is a world where even the sharpest and most experienced detectives feel powerless."
"You mean that the thing is supernatural?"
"You’re saying it’s supernatural?"
"I did not positively say so."
"I didn't actually say that."
"No, but you evidently think it."
"No, but you clearly think so."
"Since the tragedy, Mr. Holmes, there have come to my ears several incidents which are hard to reconcile with the settled order of Nature."
"Since the tragedy, Mr. Holmes, I've heard about several incidents that are difficult to explain within the established order of Nature."
"For example?"
"Like, for example?"
"I find that before the terrible event occurred several people had seen a creature upon the moor which corresponds with this Baskerville demon, and which could not possibly be any animal known to science. They all agreed that it was a huge creature, luminous, ghastly, and spectral. I have cross-examined these men, one of them a hard-headed countryman, one a farrier, and one a moorland farmer, who all tell the same story of this dreadful apparition, exactly corresponding to the hell-hound of the legend. I assure you that there is a reign of terror in the district, and that it is a hardy man who will cross the moor at night."
"I've discovered that before the terrible event happened, several people saw a creature on the moor that matches the description of this Baskerville demon, which couldn’t possibly be any known animal. They all agreed that it was a huge, glowing, terrifying, and ghostly creature. I've questioned these men—one is a no-nonsense farmer, another a blacksmith, and the third a moorland farmer—who all tell the same story about this dreadful apparition, which aligns perfectly with the hell-hound from the legend. I assure you, there's a climate of fear in the area, and it takes a brave person to cross the moor at night."
"And you, a trained man of science, believe it to be supernatural?"
"And you, a trained scientist, believe it's supernatural?"
"I do not know what to believe."
"I don't know what to believe."
Holmes shrugged his shoulders.
Holmes shrugged.
"I have hitherto confined my investigations to this world," said he. "In a modest way I have combated evil, but to take on the Father of Evil himself would, perhaps, be too ambitious a task. Yet you must admit that the footmark is material."
"I have so far limited my inquiries to this world," he said. "In a small way, I've fought against evil, but facing the Father of Evil himself might be too ambitious. Still, you have to agree that the footprint is real."
"The original hound was material enough to tug a man's throat out, and yet he was diabolical as well."
"The original hound was strong enough to rip a man's throat out, and yet he was also devilish."
"I see that you have quite gone over to the supernaturalists. But now, Dr. Mortimer, tell me this. If you hold these views, why have you come to consult me at all? You tell me in the same breath that it is useless to investigate Sir Charles's death, and that you desire me to do it."
"I see you've really embraced the supernaturalists. But now, Dr. Mortimer, let me ask you this. If you believe in those ideas, why did you come to consult me at all? You say in the same breath that it's pointless to investigate Sir Charles's death and that you want me to do it."
"I did not say that I desired you to do it."
"I didn’t say that I wanted you to do it."
"Then, how can I assist you?"
"Then, how can I help you?"
"By advising me as to what I should do with Sir Henry Baskerville, who arrives at Waterloo Station"—Dr. Mortimer looked at his watch—"in exactly one hour and a quarter."
"By telling me what I should do about Sir Henry Baskerville, who will be arriving at Waterloo Station"—Dr. Mortimer checked his watch—"in exactly one hour and fifteen minutes."
"He being the heir?"
"Is he the heir?"
"Yes. On the death of Sir Charles we inquired for this young gentleman and found that he had been farming in Canada. From the accounts which have reached us he is an excellent fellow in every way. I speak not as a medical man but as a trustee and executor of Sir Charles's will."
"Yes. After Sir Charles passed away, we looked for this young man and discovered that he had been farming in Canada. From what we've heard, he's a great guy in every way. I'm not speaking as a medical professional, but as a trustee and executor of Sir Charles's will."
"There is no other claimant, I presume?"
"There’s no one else claiming it, right?"
"None. The only other kinsman whom we have been able to trace was Rodger Baskerville, the youngest of three brothers of whom poor Sir Charles was the elder. The second brother, who died young, is the father of this lad Henry. The third, Rodger, was the black sheep of the family. He came of the old masterful Baskerville strain, and was the very image, they tell me, of the family picture of old Hugo. He made England too hot to hold him, fled to Central America, and died there in 1876 of yellow fever. Henry is the last of the Baskervilles. In one hour and five minutes I meet him at Waterloo Station. I have had a wire that he arrived at Southampton this morning. Now, Mr. Holmes, what would you advise me to do with him?"
"None. The only other relative we've been able to trace is Rodger Baskerville, the youngest of three brothers, of whom poor Sir Charles was the eldest. The second brother, who died young, is the father of this young man, Henry. The third, Rodger, was the black sheep of the family. He came from the old, strong-willed Baskerville line and was said to be the spitting image of the family portrait of old Hugo. He made England too uncomfortable for himself, ran away to Central America, and died there in 1876 of yellow fever. Henry is the last of the Baskervilles. In one hour and five minutes, I’ll meet him at Waterloo Station. I've received a message that he arrived in Southampton this morning. Now, Mr. Holmes, what would you suggest I do with him?"
"Why should he not go to the home of his fathers?"
"Why shouldn't he go to his family's home?"
"It seems natural, does it not? And yet, consider that every Baskerville who goes there meets with an evil fate. I feel sure that if Sir Charles could have spoken with me before his death he would have warned me against bringing this, the last of the old race, and the heir to great wealth, to that deadly place. And yet it cannot be denied that the prosperity of the whole poor, bleak country-side depends upon his presence. All the good work which has been done by Sir Charles will crash to the ground if there is no tenant of the Hall. I fear lest I should be swayed too much by my own obvious interest in the matter, and that is why I bring the case before you and ask for your advice."
"It seems obvious, doesn’t it? Yet, think about the fact that every Baskerville who goes there meets with a terrible fate. I’m sure that if Sir Charles could have talked to me before he died, he would have warned me against bringing this, the last of the old family and the heir to great wealth, to that dangerous place. But it’s also true that the survival of the entire poor, desolate countryside relies on his presence. All the good work Sir Charles has done will fall apart if there’s no tenant for the Hall. I worry that I might be too influenced by my own clear interest in this situation, which is why I’m bringing this case to you and asking for your advice."
Holmes considered for a little time.
Holmes paused for a moment.
"Put into plain words, the matter is this," said he. "In your opinion there is a diabolical agency which makes Dartmoor an unsafe abode for a Baskerville—that is your opinion?"
"To put it simply, here's the situation," he said. "You believe there’s some evil force that makes Dartmoor a dangerous place for a Baskerville—that's your view?"
"At least I might go the length of saying that there is some evidence that this may be so."
"At least I can say that there’s some evidence that this might be true."
"Exactly. But surely, if your supernatural theory be correct, it could work the young man evil in London as easily as in Devonshire. A devil with merely local powers like a parish vestry would be too inconceivable a thing."
"Exactly. But surely, if your supernatural theory is correct, it could harm the young man in London just as easily as in Devonshire. A devil with only local powers like a parish council would be utterly unimaginable."
"You put the matter more flippantly, Mr. Holmes, than you would probably do if you were brought into personal contact with these things. Your advice, then, as I understand it, is that the young man will be as safe in Devonshire as in London. He comes in fifty minutes. What would you recommend?"
"You’re taking this more lightly, Mr. Holmes, than you would if you were actually faced with these issues. So, if I understand correctly, your advice is that the young man will be just as safe in Devonshire as he is in London. He’s arriving in fifty minutes. What do you suggest?"
"I recommend, sir, that you take a cab, call off your spaniel who is scratching at my front door, and proceed to Waterloo to meet Sir Henry Baskerville."
"I suggest, sir, that you take a cab, call off your spaniel who is scratching at my front door, and head to Waterloo to meet Sir Henry Baskerville."
"And then?"
"So what's next?"
"And then you will say nothing to him at all until I have made up my mind about the matter."
"And then you won’t say anything to him until I’ve made up my mind about it."
"How long will it take you to make up your mind?"
"How long will it take you to decide?"
"Twenty-four hours. At ten o'clock to-morrow, Dr. Mortimer, I will be much obliged to you if you will call upon me here, and it will be of help to me in my plans for the future if you will bring Sir Henry Baskerville with you."
"Twenty-four hours. At ten o'clock tomorrow, Dr. Mortimer, I would really appreciate it if you could come by to see me here, and it would help me with my plans for the future if you could bring Sir Henry Baskerville along."
"I will do so, Mr. Holmes." He scribbled the appointment on his shirtcuff and hurried off in his strange, peering, absent-minded fashion. Holmes stopped him at the head of the stair.
"I'll do that, Mr. Holmes." He jotted down the appointment on his shirt cuff and rushed off in his peculiar, curious, absent-minded way. Holmes paused him at the top of the stairs.
"Only one more question, Dr. Mortimer. You say that before Sir Charles Baskerville's death several people saw this apparition upon the moor?"
"Just one more question, Dr. Mortimer. You mentioned that before Sir Charles Baskerville's death, several people saw this ghost on the moor?"
"Three people did."
"Three people did."
"Did any see it after?"
"Did anyone see it later?"
"I have not heard of any."
"I haven't heard anything about it."
"Thank you. Good morning."
"Thanks. Good morning."
Holmes returned to his seat with that quiet look of inward satisfaction which meant that he had a congenial task before him.
Holmes went back to his seat with that calm look of inner satisfaction that indicated he had a suitable task ahead of him.
"Going out, Watson?"
"Heading out, Watson?"
"Unless I can help you."
"Unless I can assist you."
"No, my dear fellow, it is at the hour of action that I turn to you for aid. But this is splendid, really unique from some points of view. When you pass Bradley's, would you ask him to send up a pound of the strongest shag tobacco? Thank you. It would be as well if you could make it convenient not to return before evening. Then I should be very glad to compare impressions as to this most interesting problem which has been submitted to us this morning."
"No, my dear friend, it's at the time of action that I reach out to you for help. But this is fantastic, truly special in some ways. When you pass by Bradley's, could you ask him to send up a pound of the strongest shag tobacco? Thank you. It would also be great if you could make it so you don't come back before the evening. Then I would really appreciate comparing thoughts on this very interesting issue that was brought to us this morning."
I knew that seclusion and solitude were very necessary for my friend in those hours of intense mental concentration during which he weighed every particle of evidence, constructed alternative theories, balanced one against the other, and made up his mind as to which points were essential and which immaterial. I therefore spent the day at my club and did not return to Baker Street until evening. It was nearly nine o'clock when I found myself in the sitting-room once more.
I knew that being alone and having some quiet time were really important for my friend during those hours when he was deeply focused, examining every piece of evidence, exploring different theories, weighing them against each other, and deciding what mattered most and what didn’t. So, I spent the day at my club and didn’t get back to Baker Street until the evening. It was almost nine o'clock when I was back in the sitting room again.
My first impression as I opened the door was that a fire had broken out, for the room was so filled with smoke that the light of the lamp upon the table was blurred by it. As I entered, however, my fears were set at rest, for it was the acrid fumes of strong coarse tobacco which took me by the throat and set me coughing. Through the haze I had a vague vision of Holmes in his dressing-gown coiled up in an armchair with his black clay pipe between his lips. Several rolls of paper lay around him.
My first impression when I opened the door was that a fire had started because the room was so filled with smoke that it blurred the light from the lamp on the table. However, as I walked in, my fears were relieved; it was just the sharp smell of strong, cheap tobacco that grabbed my throat and made me cough. Through the haze, I could vaguely see Holmes in his dressing gown curled up in an armchair, a black clay pipe in his mouth. Several rolls of paper were scattered around him.
"Caught cold, Watson?" said he.
"Got a cold, Watson?" he asked.
"No, it's this poisonous atmosphere."
"No, it's this toxic atmosphere."
"I suppose it is pretty thick, now that you mention it."
"I guess it is pretty thick, now that you mention it."
"Thick! It is intolerable."
"Thick! This is unacceptable."
"Open the window, then! You have been at your club all day, I perceive."
"Open the window then! You've been at your club all day, I see."
"My dear Holmes!"
"My dear Holmes!"
"Am I right?"
"Am I correct?"
"Certainly, but how?"
"Sure, but how?"
He laughed at my bewildered expression.
He laughed at my confused face.
"There is a delightful freshness about you, Watson, which makes it a pleasure to exercise any small powers which I possess at your expense. A gentleman goes forth on a showery and miry day. He returns immaculate in the evening with the gloss still on his hat and his boots. He has been a fixture therefore all day. He is not a man with intimate friends. Where, then, could he have been? Is it not obvious?"
"There’s something wonderfully fresh about you, Watson, that makes it enjoyable to use whatever little influence I have on you. A gentleman heads out on a rainy, muddy day. He comes back in the evening looking pristine, with a shine still on his hat and boots. That means he’s been stuck in one place all day. He’s not someone with close friends. So, where could he have been? Isn't it obvious?"
"Well, it is rather obvious."
"Well, it's pretty obvious."
"The world is full of obvious things which nobody by any chance ever observes. Where do you think that I have been?"
"The world is full of obvious things that no one ever notices. Where do you think I’ve been?"
"A fixture also."
"Also a fixture."
"On the contrary, I have been to Devonshire."
"Actually, I've been to Devon."
"In spirit?"
"Is it spiritual?"
"Exactly. My body has remained in this arm-chair and has, I regret to observe, consumed in my absence two large pots of coffee and an incredible amount of tobacco. After you left I sent down to Stamford's for the Ordnance map of this portion of the moor, and my spirit has hovered over it all day. I flatter myself that I could find my way about."
"Exactly. My body has stayed in this armchair and, I regret to say, has consumed two big pots of coffee and an unbelievable amount of tobacco in my absence. After you left, I ordered the Ordnance map of this part of the moor from Stamford's, and I've been focused on it all day. I believe I could find my way around."
"A large scale map, I presume?"
"A large scale map, I guess?"
"Very large." He unrolled one section and held it over his knee. "Here you have the particular district which concerns us. That is Baskerville Hall in the middle."
"Very large." He spread out one section and held it over his knee. "This is the specific area we're interested in. That's Baskerville Hall in the center."
"With a wood round it?"
"With a wooden disc?"
"Exactly. I fancy the Yew Alley, though not marked under that name, must stretch along this line, with the moor, as you perceive, upon the right of it. This small clump of buildings here is the hamlet of Grimpen, where our friend Dr. Mortimer has his headquarters. Within a radius of five miles there are, as you see, only a very few scattered dwellings. Here is Lafter Hall, which was mentioned in the narrative. There is a house indicated here which may be the residence of the naturalist—Stapleton, if I remember right, was his name. Here are two moorland farm-houses, High Tor and Foulmire. Then fourteen miles away the great convict prison of Princetown. Between and around these scattered points extends the desolate, lifeless moor. This, then, is the stage upon which tragedy has been played, and upon which we may help to play it again."
"Exactly. I think the Yew Alley, even though it’s not marked by that name, must run along this line, with the moor, as you can see, on its right side. This small cluster of buildings here is the village of Grimpen, where our friend Dr. Mortimer is based. Within a five-mile radius, there are, as you can see, only a few scattered homes. Here is Lafter Hall, which was mentioned in the story. There’s a house marked here that might belong to the naturalist—if I remember correctly, his name was Stapleton. Here are two moorland farmhouses, High Tor and Foulmire. Then, fourteen miles away, is the big convict prison of Princetown. Between and around these scattered points lies the bleak, lifeless moor. This, then, is the stage where tragedy has unfolded, and where we may help to unfold it again."
"It must be a wild place."
"It must be a crazy place."
"Yes, the setting is a worthy one. If the devil did desire to have a hand in the affairs of men ——"
"Yes, the setting is definitely a worthy one. If the devil wanted to get involved in human affairs ——"
"Then you are yourself inclining to the supernatural explanation."
"Then you are leaning toward the supernatural explanation."
"The devil's agents may be of flesh and blood, may they not? There are two questions waiting for us at the outset. The one is whether any crime has been committed at all; the second is, what is the crime and how was it committed? Of course, if Dr. Mortimer's surmise should be correct, and we are dealing with forces outside the ordinary laws of Nature, there is an end of our investigation. But we are bound to exhaust all other hypotheses before falling back upon this one. I think we'll shut that window again, if you don't mind. It is a singular thing, but I find that a concentrated atmosphere helps a concentration of thought. I have not pushed it to the length of getting into a box to think, but that is the logical outcome of my convictions. Have you turned the case over in your mind?"
"The devil's agents could be real people, right? There are two questions we need to address at the beginning. The first is whether any crime has actually been committed; the second is what the crime is and how it was carried out. Of course, if Dr. Mortimer's theory is correct and we’re dealing with forces beyond the usual natural laws, then our investigation ends here. But we have to explore all other possibilities before we consider this one. I think we should close that window again, if that’s okay with you. It’s an odd thing, but I find that a stuffy atmosphere helps me think better. I haven’t gone so far as to literally get inside a box to think, but that seems to be the logical conclusion of my beliefs. Have you thought about the case?"
"Yes, I have thought a good deal of it in the course of the day."
"Yeah, I've thought about it a lot throughout the day."
"What do you make of it?"
"What do you think about it?"
"It is very bewildering."
"It's really confusing."
"It has certainly a character of its own. There are points of distinction about it. That change in the footprints, for example. What do you make of that?"
"It definitely has its own character. There are unique aspects to it. Take that change in the footprints, for instance. What do you think about that?"
"Mortimer said that the man had walked on tiptoe down that portion of the alley."
"Mortimer said that the man had walked on his toes down that part of the alley."
"He only repeated what some fool had said at the inquest. Why should a man walk on tiptoe down the alley?"
"He just repeated what some idiot had said at the inquest. Why would anyone walk on tiptoe down the alley?"
"What then?"
"What's next?"
"He was running, Watson—running desperately, running for his life, running until he burst his heart and fell dead upon his face."
"He was running, Watson—running for his life, running like crazy, running until his heart gave out and he collapsed face down."
"Running from what?"
"Running from what?"
"There lies our problem. There are indications that the man was crazed with fear before ever he began to run."
"There lies our problem. There are signs that the man was terrified before he even started to run."
"How can you say that?"
"How can you say that?"
"I am presuming that the cause of his fears came to him across the moor. If that were so, and it seems most probable, only a man who had lost his wits would have run from the house instead of towards it. If the gipsy's evidence may be taken as true, he ran with cries for help in the direction where help was least likely to be. Then, again, whom was he waiting for that night, and why was he waiting for him in the Yew Alley rather than in his own house?"
"I assume that the source of his fears came to him across the moor. If that's the case, and it seems very likely, only someone who had lost their mind would have run away from the house instead of towards it. If we can believe the gypsy's account, he ran crying for help in the direction where help was least likely to come from. Also, who was he waiting for that night, and why was he waiting for them in the Yew Alley instead of at his own house?"
"You think that he was waiting for someone?"
"You think he was waiting for someone?"
"The man was elderly and infirm. We can understand his taking an evening stroll, but the ground was damp and the night inclement. Is it natural that he should stand for five or ten minutes, as Dr. Mortimer, with more practical sense than I should have given him credit for, deduced from the cigar ash?"
"The man was old and weak. We get why he wanted to take an evening stroll, but the ground was wet and the night was bad. Is it normal for him to stand there for five or ten minutes, as Dr. Mortimer, who showed more common sense than I expected, figured out from the cigar ash?"
"But he went out every evening."
"But he went out every evening."
"I think it unlikely that he waited at the moor-gate every evening. On the contrary, the evidence is that he avoided the moor. That night he waited there. It was the night before he made his departure for London. The thing takes shape, Watson. It becomes coherent. Might I ask you to hand me my violin, and we will postpone all further thought upon this business until we have had the advantage of meeting Dr. Mortimer and Sir Henry Baskerville in the morning."
"I doubt he stood at the moor gate every evening. On the contrary, the evidence suggests he stayed away from the moor. That night, he was there. It was the night before he left for London. Things are starting to make sense, Watson. It’s coming together. Could you hand me my violin? Let’s put this aside until we meet Dr. Mortimer and Sir Henry Baskerville in the morning."
Chapter 4
Sir Henry Baskerville
Our breakfast-table was cleared early, and Holmes waited in his dressing-gown for the promised interview. Our clients were punctual to their appointment, for the clock had just struck ten when Dr. Mortimer was shown up, followed by the young baronet. The latter was a small, alert, dark-eyed man about thirty years of age, very sturdily built, with thick black eyebrows and a strong, pugnacious face. He wore a ruddy-tinted tweed suit and had the weather-beaten appearance of one who has spent most of his time in the open air, and yet there was something in his steady eye and the quiet assurance of his bearing which indicated the gentleman.
Our breakfast table was cleared early, and Holmes waited in his robe for the promised meeting. Our clients were on time for their appointment, as the clock had just struck ten when Dr. Mortimer was shown in, followed by the young baronet. The baronet was a small, alert, dark-eyed man around thirty, very strongly built, with thick black eyebrows and a tough, combative face. He wore a reddish-tinted tweed suit and had the weathered look of someone who spends most of his time outdoors, yet there was something in his steady gaze and the calm confidence of his demeanor that indicated he was a gentleman.
"This is Sir Henry Baskerville," said Dr. Mortimer.
"This is Sir Henry Baskerville," Dr. Mortimer said.
"Why, yes," said he, "and the strange thing is, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, that if my friend here had not proposed coming round to you this morning I should have come on my own account. I understand that you think out little puzzles, and I've had one this morning which wants more thinking out than I am able to give it."
"Yes," he replied, "and the odd thing is, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, that if my friend hadn’t suggested coming to see you this morning, I would have come on my own. I know you like solving little mysteries, and I have one this morning that needs more thought than I can manage."
"Pray take a seat, Sir Henry. Do I understand you to say that you have yourself had some remarkable experience since you arrived in London?"
"Please take a seat, Sir Henry. Am I correct in understanding that you've had some remarkable experiences since you arrived in London?"
"Nothing of much importance, Mr. Holmes. Only a joke, as like as not. It was this letter, if you can call it a letter, which reached me this morning."
"Nothing really important, Mr. Holmes. Just a joke, probably. It was this letter, if you can even call it a letter, that I got this morning."
He laid an envelope upon the table, and we all bent over it. It was of common quality, grayish in colour. The address, "Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel," was printed in rough characters; the postmark "Charing Cross," and the date of posting the preceding evening.
He placed an envelope on the table, and we all leaned over it. It was plain, gray in color. The address, "Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel," was printed in bold letters; the postmark read "Charing Cross," and it was posted the night before.
"Who knew that you were going to the Northumberland Hotel?" asked Holmes, glancing keenly across at our visitor.
"Who knew you were heading to the Northumberland Hotel?" asked Holmes, looking sharply at our guest.
"No one could have known. We only decided after I met Dr. Mortimer."
"No one could have known. We only made the decision after I met Dr. Mortimer."
"But Dr. Mortimer was no doubt already stopping there?"
"But Dr. Mortimer was probably already staying there?"
"No, I had been staying with a friend," said the doctor. "There was no possible indication that we intended to go to this hotel."
"No, I was staying with a friend," said the doctor. "There was no indication that we planned to come to this hotel."
"Hum! Someone seems to be very deeply interested in your movements." Out of the envelope he took a half-sheet of foolscap paper folded into four. This he opened and spread flat upon the table. Across the middle of it a single sentence had been formed by the expedient of pasting printed words upon it. It ran: "As you value your life or your reason keep away from the moor." The word "moor" only was printed in ink.
"Seems like someone is really interested in what you're up to." He pulled out a half-sheet of paper folded in quarters from the envelope. He opened it and laid it flat on the table. In the center, a single sentence was created by pasting printed words onto the paper. It read: "As you value your life or your sanity, stay away from the moor." The word "moor" was the only part printed in ink.
"Now," said Sir Henry Baskerville, "perhaps you will tell me, Mr. Holmes, what in thunder is the meaning of that, and who it is that takes so much interest in my affairs?"
"Now," said Sir Henry Baskerville, "maybe you can tell me, Mr. Holmes, what the heck that means, and who is so interested in my business?"
"What do you make of it, Dr. Mortimer? You must allow that there is nothing supernatural about this, at any rate?"
"What do you think, Dr. Mortimer? You have to admit that there’s nothing supernatural about this, right?"
"No, sir, but it might very well come from someone who was convinced that the business is supernatural."
"No, sir, but it could definitely come from someone who believes the business is supernatural."
"What business?" asked Sir Henry sharply. "It seems to me that all you gentlemen know a great deal more than I do about my own affairs."
"What business?" Sir Henry asked sharply. "It seems to me that you all know a lot more about my own affairs than I do."
"You shall share our knowledge before you leave this room, Sir Henry. I promise you that," said Sherlock Holmes. "We will confine ourselves for the present with your permission to this very interesting document, which must have been put together and posted yesterday evening. Have you yesterday's Times, Watson?"
"You need to share what we know before you leave this room, Sir Henry. I promise you that," said Sherlock Holmes. "For now, with your permission, we’ll focus on this very interesting document, which must have been put together and sent out last night. Do you have yesterday's Times, Watson?"
"It is here in the corner."
"It’s over here in the corner."
"Might I trouble you for it—the inside page, please, with the leading articles?" He glanced swiftly over it, running his eyes up and down the columns. "Capital article this on free trade. Permit me to give you an extract from it. 'You may be cajoled into imagining that your own special trade or your own industry will be encouraged by a protective tariff, but it stands to reason that such legislation must in the long run keep away wealth from the country, diminish the value of our imports, and lower the general conditions of life in this island.' What do you think of that, Watson?" cried Holmes in high glee, rubbing his hands together with satisfaction. "Don't you think that is an admirable sentiment?"
"Could I ask you for it—the inside page, please, with the main articles?" He quickly glanced over it, scanning the columns. "This article on free trade is excellent. Let me share a quote from it. 'You might be led to believe that your particular trade or industry will benefit from a protective tariff, but it’s clear that such laws will ultimately drive wealth away from the country, reduce the value of our imports, and worsen the overall quality of life on this island.' What do you think of that, Watson?" Holmes exclaimed with delight, rubbing his hands together in satisfaction. "Don’t you think that’s a great point?"
Dr. Mortimer looked at Holmes with an air of professional interest, and Sir Henry Baskerville turned a pair of puzzled dark eyes upon me.
Dr. Mortimer stared at Holmes with a look of professional curiosity, while Sir Henry Baskerville directed a pair of confused dark eyes toward me.
"I don't know much about the tariff and things of that kind," said he; "but it seems to me we've got a bit off the trail so far as that note is concerned."
"I don't know much about tariffs and stuff like that," he said, "but it seems to me we've strayed a bit from the main point when it comes to that note."
"On the contrary, I think we are particularly hot upon the trail, Sir Henry. Watson here knows more about my methods than you do, but I fear that even he has not quite grasped the significance of this sentence."
"Actually, I believe we’re really close to figuring this out, Sir Henry. Watson here understands my methods better than you do, but I worry that even he hasn’t fully grasped the importance of this sentence."
"No, I confess that I see no connection."
"No, I admit that I don't see any connection."
"And yet, my dear Watson, there is so very close a connection that the one is extracted out of the other. 'You,' 'your,' 'your,' 'life,' 'reason,' 'value,' 'keep away,' 'from the.' Don't you see now whence these words have been taken?"
"And yet, my dear Watson, there is such a close connection that one is drawn from the other. 'You,' 'your,' 'your,' 'life,' 'reason,' 'value,' 'keep away,' 'from the.' Don't you see where these words come from now?"
"By thunder, you're right! Well, if that isn't smart!" cried Sir Henry.
"Wow, you’re absolutely right! I can’t believe how clever that is!" shouted Sir Henry.
"If any possible doubt remained it is settled by the fact that 'keep away' and 'from the' are cut out in one piece."
"If there was any doubt left, it's cleared up by the fact that 'keep away' and 'from the' are removed in one go."
"Well, now—so it is!"
"Well, look at that!"
"Really, Mr. Holmes, this exceeds anything which I could have imagined," said Dr. Mortimer, gazing at my friend in amazement. "I could understand anyone saying that the words were from a newspaper; but that you should name which, and add that it came from the leading article, is really one of the most remarkable things which I have ever known. How did you do it?"
"Honestly, Mr. Holmes, this is beyond anything I could have imagined," said Dr. Mortimer, staring at my friend in disbelief. "I could see someone claiming that the words were from a newspaper; but that you could specify which one and mention that it came from the editorial is truly one of the most incredible things I've ever seen. How did you manage that?"
"I presume, Doctor, that you could tell the skull of a negro from that of an Esquimau?"
"I assume, Doctor, that you can tell a Black person's skull from that of an Eskimo?"
"Most certainly."
"Definitely."
"But how?"
"But how?"
"Because that is my special hobby. The differences are obvious. The supra-orbital crest, the facial angle, the maxillary curve, the —"
"Because that is my unique hobby. The differences are clear. The brow ridge, the facial angle, the curve of the upper jaw, the —"
"But this is my special hobby, and the differences are equally obvious. There is as much difference to my eyes between the leaded bourgeois type of a Times article and the slovenly print of an evening half-penny paper as there could be between your negro and your Esquimau. The detection of types is one of the most elementary branches of knowledge to the special expert in crime, though I confess that once when I was very young I confused the Leeds Mercury with the Western Morning News. But a Times leader is entirely distinctive, and these words could have been taken from nothing else. As it was done yesterday the strong probability was that we should find the words in yesterday's issue."
"But this is my unique hobby, and the differences are really clear. To me, the contrast between the formal bourgeois style of a Times article and the careless print of a cheap evening paper is as stark as the difference between a Black person and an Eskimo. Recognizing types is one of the most fundamental skills for a crime expert, though I admit that once when I was much younger, I mixed up the Leeds Mercury with the Western Morning News. But a Times editorial is completely unique, and these words could only come from there. Since it was published yesterday, the strong likelihood was that we would find the words in yesterday's edition."
"So far as I can follow you, then, Mr. Holmes," said Sir Henry Baskerville, "someone cut out this message with a scissors—"
"So far as I can understand you, then, Mr. Holmes," said Sir Henry Baskerville, "someone cut out this message with scissors—"
"Nail-scissors," said Holmes. "You can see that it was a very short-bladed scissors, since the cutter had to take two snips over 'keep away.'"
“Nail scissors,” said Holmes. “You can see that they were very short-bladed scissors, since the cutter had to take two snips over ‘keep away.’”
"That is so. Someone, then, cut out the message with a pair of short-bladed scissors, pasted it with paste—"
"That's true. So, someone used a pair of short-bladed scissors to cut out the message and stuck it with glue—"
"Gum," said Holmes.
"Gum," Holmes said.
"With gum on to the paper. But I want to know why the word 'moor' should have been written?"
"With gum on the paper. But I want to know why the word 'moor' was written?"
"Because he could not find it in print. The other words were all simple and might be found in any issue, but 'moor' would be less common."
"Because he couldn't find it in print. The other words were all straightforward and could be found in any issue, but 'moor' would be less common."
"Why, of course, that would explain it. Have you read anything else in this message, Mr. Holmes?"
"Of course, that makes sense. Have you read anything else in this message, Mr. Holmes?"
"There are one or two indications, and yet the utmost pains have been taken to remove all clues. The address, you observe is printed in rough characters. But the Times is a paper which is seldom found in any hands but those of the highly educated. We may take it, therefore, that the letter was composed by an educated man who wished to pose as an uneducated one, and his effort to conceal his own writing suggests that that writing might be known, or come to be known, by you. Again, you will observe that the words are not gummed on in an accurate line, but that some are much higher than others. 'Life,' for example is quite out of its proper place. That may point to carelessness or it may point to agitation and hurry upon the part of the cutter. On the whole I incline to the latter view, since the matter was evidently important, and it is unlikely that the composer of such a letter would be careless. If he were in a hurry it opens up the interesting question why he should be in a hurry, since any letter posted up to early morning would reach Sir Henry before he would leave his hotel. Did the composer fear an interruption—and from whom?"
"There are a couple of hints, but they've gone to great lengths to eliminate all traces. The address, as you can see, is written in rough characters. However, the Times is a newspaper usually found in the hands of well-educated people. So we can assume that the letter was written by an educated person trying to pretend to be uneducated, and their attempt to hide their own handwriting suggests that it might be recognized by you. You’ll also notice that the words aren't glued down in a straight line; some are much higher than others. For instance, the word 'Life' is completely out of place. This could indicate carelessness, or it could suggest anxiety and haste on the part of the person who cut out the letters. Overall, I lean toward the latter interpretation since the topic seems important, and it's unlikely that someone would be careless in writing such a letter. If they were in a rush, it raises the interesting question of why, as any letter posted early in the morning would reach Sir Henry before he left his hotel. Did the writer fear an interruption—and from whom?"
"We are coming now rather into the region of guesswork," said Dr. Mortimer.
"We're getting into the area of guesswork now," said Dr. Mortimer.
"Say, rather, into the region where we balance probabilities and choose the most likely. It is the scientific use of the imagination, but we have always some material basis on which to start our speculation. Now, you would call it a guess, no doubt, but I am almost certain that this address has been written in a hotel."
"Say, instead, into the area where we weigh probabilities and pick the most probable outcome. It’s the scientific application of imagination, but we always have some grounded information to kick off our speculation. Now, you’d probably call it a guess, but I’m almost sure that this letter was written in a hotel."
"How in the world can you say that?"
"How can you say that?"
"If you examine it carefully you will see that both the pen and the ink have given the writer trouble. The pen has spluttered twice in a single word, and has run dry three times in a short address, showing that there was very little ink in the bottle. Now, a private pen or ink-bottle is seldom allowed to be in such a state, and the combination of the two must be quite rare. But you know the hotel ink and the hotel pen, where it is rare to get anything else. Yes, I have very little hesitation in saying that could we examine the waste-paper baskets of the hotels around Charing Cross until we found the remains of the mutilated Times leader we could lay our hands straight upon the person who sent this singular message. Halloa! Halloa! What's this?"
"If you look closely, you'll notice that both the pen and the ink have caused the writer some trouble. The pen has splattered twice in one word and has run out of ink three times in a brief address, indicating there was barely any ink in the bottle. Typically, a personal pen or ink bottle isn’t in such bad shape, so the combination of the two must be quite unusual. But you know how it is with hotel ink and hotel pens, where it's hard to get anything decent. Yes, I have no doubt that if we searched the wastepaper baskets of the hotels around Charing Cross until we found the remnants of the shredded Times leader, we could easily identify the person who sent this odd message. Hey! Hey! What’s this?"
He was carefully examining the foolscap, upon which the words were pasted, holding it only an inch or two from his eyes.
He was closely inspecting the foolscap, where the words were attached, holding it just an inch or two from his eyes.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Nothing," said he, throwing it down. "It is a blank half-sheet of paper, without even a water-mark upon it. I think we have drawn as much as we can from this curious letter; and now, Sir Henry, has anything else of interest happened to you since you have been in London?"
"Nothing," he said, tossing it aside. "It's just a blank half-sheet of paper, with no watermark at all. I think we've gotten all we can from this strange letter; so, Sir Henry, has anything else interesting happened to you since you got to London?"
"Why, no, Mr. Holmes. I think not."
"Why, no, Mr. Holmes. I don't think so."
"You have not observed anyone follow or watch you?"
"You haven't seen anyone following or watching you?"
"I seem to have walked right into the thick of a dime novel," said our visitor. "Why in thunder should anyone follow or watch me?"
"I feel like I just stepped into the middle of a cheap novel," said our visitor. "Why on earth would anyone follow or keep an eye on me?"
"We are coming to that. You have nothing else to report to us before we go into this matter?"
"We're getting to that. Do you have anything else to share with us before we dive into this issue?"
"Well, it depends upon what you think worth reporting."
"Well, it depends on what you think is worth reporting."
"I think anything out of the ordinary routine of life well worth reporting."
"I believe anything that's outside of the usual routine of life is definitely worth mentioning."
Sir Henry smiled.
Sir Henry grinned.
"I don't know much of British life yet, for I have spent nearly all my time in the States and in Canada. But I hope that to lose one of your boots is not part of the ordinary routine of life over here."
"I don't know much about British life yet, since I've spent almost all my time in the States and Canada. But I hope that losing one of your boots isn't a regular part of life over here."
"You have lost one of your boots?"
"You've lost one of your boots?"
"My dear sir," cried Dr. Mortimer, "it is only mislaid. You will find it when you return to the hotel. What is the use of troubling Mr. Holmes with trifles of this kind?"
"My dear sir," exclaimed Dr. Mortimer, "it's just misplaced. You'll find it when you get back to the hotel. What’s the point of bothering Mr. Holmes with such trivial matters?"
"Well, he asked me for anything outside the ordinary routine."
"Well, he asked me for anything beyond the usual routine."
"Exactly," said Holmes, "however foolish the incident may seem. You have lost one of your boots, you say?"
"Exactly," said Holmes, "no matter how silly the situation may seem. You’ve lost one of your boots, you say?"
"Well, mislaid it, anyhow. I put them both outside my door last night, and there was only one in the morning. I could get no sense out of the chap who cleans them. The worst of it is that I only bought the pair last night in the Strand, and I have never had them on."
"Well, I misplaced it, anyway. I put them both outside my door last night, and there was only one this morning. I couldn't make any sense of what the guy who cleans them said. The worst part is that I just bought the pair last night in the Strand, and I've never even worn them."
"If you have never worn them, why did you put them out to be cleaned?"
"If you've never worn them, why did you have them sent out to be cleaned?"
"They were tan boots and had never been varnished. That was why I put them out."
"They were tan boots and had never been polished. That’s why I put them out."
"Then I understand that on your arrival in London yesterday you went out at once and bought a pair of boots?"
"Then I get that when you arrived in London yesterday, you immediately went out and bought a pair of boots?"
"I did a good deal of shopping. Dr. Mortimer here went round with me. You see, if I am to be squire down there I must dress the part, and it may be that I have got a little careless in my ways out West. Among other things I bought these brown boots—gave six dollars for them—and had one stolen before ever I had them on my feet."
"I did a lot of shopping. Dr. Mortimer here came along with me. You see, if I'm going to be the squire down there, I need to dress the part, and I might have gotten a bit careless with my style out West. Among other things, I bought these brown boots—paid six dollars for them—and had one stolen before I even got to wear them."
"It seems a singularly useless thing to steal," said Sherlock Holmes. "I confess that I share Dr. Mortimer's belief that it will not be long before the missing boot is found."
"It seems like a completely pointless thing to steal," said Sherlock Holmes. "I admit that I agree with Dr. Mortimer's view that it won't be long before the missing boot is found."
"And, now, gentlemen," said the baronet with decision, "it seems to me that I have spoken quite enough about the little that I know. It is time that you kept your promise and gave me a full account of what we are all driving at."
"And now, gentlemen," the baronet said firmly, "I think I've said enough about what little I know. It's time for you to keep your promise and give me a full account of what we're all aiming for."
"Your request is a very reasonable one," Holmes answered. "Dr. Mortimer, I think you could not do better than to tell your story as you told it to us."
"Your request is completely reasonable," Holmes replied. "Dr. Mortimer, I believe the best thing you can do is share your story just like you explained it to us."
Thus encouraged, our scientific friend drew his papers from his pocket, and presented the whole case as he had done upon the morning before. Sir Henry Baskerville listened with the deepest attention, and with an occasional exclamation of surprise.
Thus encouraged, our scientific friend pulled out his papers from his pocket and presented the whole case just like he did the morning before. Sir Henry Baskerville listened with great attention, occasionally expressing surprise.
"Well, I seem to have come into an inheritance with a vengeance," said he when the long narrative was finished. "Of course, I've heard of the hound ever since I was in the nursery. It's the pet story of the family, though I never thought of taking it seriously before. But as to my uncle's death—well, it all seems boiling up in my head, and I can't get it clear yet. You don't seem quite to have made up your mind whether it's a case for a policeman or a clergyman."
"Well, it looks like I've inherited a real mess," he said when the long story was over. "I've known about the hound since I was a kid. It's the family’s favorite tale, though I never took it seriously before. But regarding my uncle's death—everything is jumbled up in my mind, and I can't make sense of it yet. You don’t seem to have decided whether this is something for the police or for a priest."
"Precisely."
"Exactly."
"And now there's this affair of the letter to me at the hotel. I suppose that fits into its place."
"And now there's this situation with the letter sent to me at the hotel. I guess that makes sense."
"It seems to show that someone knows more than we do about what goes on upon the moor," said Dr. Mortimer.
"It looks like someone knows more than we do about what happens on the moor," Dr. Mortimer said.
"And also," said Holmes, "that someone is not ill-disposed towards you, since they warn you of danger."
"And also," Holmes said, "someone isn't against you, since they're warning you about the danger."
"Or it may be that they wish, for their own purposes, to scare me away."
"Or maybe they want to scare me off for their own reasons."
"Well, of course, that is possible also. I am very much indebted to you, Dr. Mortimer, for introducing me to a problem which presents several interesting alternatives. But the practical point which we now have to decide, Sir Henry, is whether it is or is not advisable for you to go to Baskerville Hall."
"Well, that's definitely an option too. I'm really grateful to you, Dr. Mortimer, for bringing up a problem that has several intriguing possibilities. But the practical question we need to settle now, Sir Henry, is whether it's a good idea for you to go to Baskerville Hall."
"Why should I not go?"
"Why shouldn't I go?"
"There seems to be danger."
"There's a threat."
"Do you mean danger from this family fiend or do you mean danger from human beings?"
"Are you talking about danger from this family menace or danger from people?"
"Well, that is what we have to find out."
"Well, that’s what we need to figure out."
"Whichever it is, my answer is fixed. There is no devil in hell, Mr. Holmes, and there is no man upon earth who can prevent me from going to the home of my own people, and you may take that to be my final answer." His dark brows knitted and his face flushed to a dusky red as he spoke. It was evident that the fiery temper of the Baskervilles was not extinct in this their last representative. "Meanwhile," said he, "I have hardly had time to think over all that you have told me. It's a big thing for a man to have to understand and to decide at one sitting. I should like to have a quiet hour by myself to make up my mind. Now, look here, Mr. Holmes, it's half-past eleven now and I am going back right away to my hotel. Suppose you and your friend, Dr. Watson, come round and lunch with us at two. I'll be able to tell you more clearly then how this thing strikes me."
"Whatever it is, my answer is set. There’s no devil in hell, Mr. Holmes, and there’s no one on earth who can stop me from going to my family’s home, and you can take that as my final answer." His dark brows furrowed, and his face turned a deep red as he spoke. It was clear that the fiery temper of the Baskervilles was still very much alive in this, their last descendant. "In the meantime," he said, "I’ve barely had time to think about everything you’ve told me. It’s a lot for a man to grasp and decide in one sitting. I’d like to have a quiet hour to myself to sort it out. Now, listen, Mr. Holmes, it’s half-past eleven now, and I’m heading back to my hotel right away. Why don’t you and your friend, Dr. Watson, come by for lunch with us at two? I’ll be able to explain my thoughts more clearly then."
"Is that convenient to you, Watson?"
"Does that work for you, Watson?"
"Perfectly."
"Perfect."
"Then you may expect us. Shall I have a cab called?"
"Then you can expect us. Should I call a cab?"
"I'd prefer to walk, for this affair has flurried me rather."
"I'd rather walk, as this situation has really unsettled me."
"I'll join you in a walk, with pleasure," said his companion.
"I'd love to join you for a walk," his companion said.
"Then we meet again at two o'clock. Au revoir, and good-morning!"
"Then we'll meet again at two o'clock. Goodbye, and good morning!"
We heard the steps of our visitors descend the stair and the bang of the front door. In an instant Holmes had changed from the languid dreamer to the man of action.
We heard our visitors' footsteps coming down the stairs and the sound of the front door slamming. In an instant, Holmes transformed from the laid-back dreamer into a man of action.
"Your hat and boots, Watson, quick! Not a moment to lose!" He rushed into his room in his dressing-gown and was back again in a few seconds in a frock-coat. We hurried together down the stairs and into the street. Dr. Mortimer and Baskerville were still visible about two hundred yards ahead of us in the direction of Oxford Street.
"Grab your hat and boots, Watson, hurry! We don’t have a second to waste!" He dashed into his room in his bathrobe and returned moments later in a coat. We rushed down the stairs and out into the street. Dr. Mortimer and Baskerville were still in sight about two hundred yards ahead of us, heading toward Oxford Street.
"Shall I run on and stop them?"
"Should I go ahead and stop them?"
"Not for the world, my dear Watson. I am perfectly satisfied with your company if you will tolerate mine. Our friends are wise, for it is certainly a very fine morning for a walk."
"Not for anything, my dear Watson. I'm completely happy with your company if you can put up with mine. Our friends are smart, because it really is a beautiful morning for a walk."
He quickened his pace until we had decreased the distance which divided us by about half. Then, still keeping a hundred yards behind, we followed into Oxford Street and so down Regent Street. Once our friends stopped and stared into a shop window, upon which Holmes did the same. An instant afterwards he gave a little cry of satisfaction, and, following the direction of his eager eyes, I saw that a hansom cab with a man inside which had halted on the other side of the street was now proceeding slowly onward again.
He picked up his pace until we had closed the gap between us by about half. Then, still staying a hundred yards behind, we followed into Oxford Street and then down Regent Street. At one point, our friends stopped and stared into a shop window, and Holmes did the same. A moment later, he let out a small cry of satisfaction, and following the direction of his eager gaze, I noticed that a cab with a man inside, which had stopped on the other side of the street, was now moving slowly again.
"There's our man, Watson! Come along! We'll have a good look at him, if we can do no more."
"There's our guy, Watson! Let's go! We'll take a good look at him, if nothing else."
At that instant I was aware of a bushy black beard and a pair of piercing eyes turned upon us through the side window of the cab. Instantly the trapdoor at the top flew up, something was screamed to the driver, and the cab flew madly off down Regent Street. Holmes looked eagerly round for another, but no empty one was in sight. Then he dashed in wild pursuit amid the stream of the traffic, but the start was too great, and already the cab was out of sight.
At that moment, I noticed a bushy black beard and a pair of piercing eyes staring at us through the side window of the cab. Suddenly, the trapdoor at the top swung open, something was yelled to the driver, and the cab sped off crazily down Regent Street. Holmes looked around frantically for another cab, but there was no empty one in sight. Then he took off in a wild chase through the flow of traffic, but the lead was too significant, and the cab was already out of sight.
"There now!" said Holmes bitterly as he emerged panting and white with vexation from the tide of vehicles. "Was ever such bad luck and such bad management, too? Watson, Watson, if you are an honest man you will record this also and set it against my successes!"
"There now!" Holmes said angrily as he came out panting and frustrated from the crowd of vehicles. "Was there ever such terrible luck and such poor management? Watson, Watson, if you're an honest man, you’ll note this too and weigh it against my successes!"
"Who was the man?"
"Who was the guy?"
"I have not an idea."
"I have no idea."
"A spy?"
"Is that a spy?"
"Well, it was evident from what we have heard that Baskerville has been very closely shadowed by someone since he has been in town. How else could it be known so quickly that it was the Northumberland Hotel which he had chosen? If they had followed him the first day I argued that they would follow him also the second. You may have observed that I twice strolled over to the window while Dr. Mortimer was reading his legend."
"Well, it was clear from what we heard that Baskerville has been closely followed by someone since he got to town. How else would they know so quickly that he picked the Northumberland Hotel? If they followed him the first day, I figured they’d follow him the second day too. You may have noticed that I wandered over to the window twice while Dr. Mortimer was reading his story."
"Yes, I remember."
"Yeah, I remember."
"I was looking out for loiterers in the street, but I saw none. We are dealing with a clever man, Watson. This matter cuts very deep, and though I have not finally made up my mind whether it is a benevolent or a malevolent agency which is in touch with us, I am conscious always of power and design. When our friends left I at once followed them in the hopes of marking down their invisible attendant. So wily was he that he had not trusted himself upon foot, but he had availed himself of a cab so that he could loiter behind or dash past them and so escape their notice. His method had the additional advantage that if they were to take a cab he was all ready to follow them. It has, however, one obvious disadvantage."
"I was watching for anyone hanging around in the street, but I didn’t see anyone. We’re dealing with a clever guy, Watson. This situation runs deep, and even though I still can’t decide if it’s a good or bad influence that’s contacting us, I’m always aware of power and intent. Once our friends left, I immediately followed them, hoping to spot their invisible companion. He was so cunning that he didn’t walk; instead, he took a cab so he could hang back or speed past them without being noticed. His method also had the added perk that if they got a cab, he was ready to follow them. However, it does have one clear drawback."
"It puts him in the power of the cabman."
"It puts him at the mercy of the cab driver."
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"What a pity we did not get the number!"
"What a shame we didn't get the number!"
"My dear Watson, clumsy as I have been, you surely do not seriously imagine that I neglected to get the number? No. 2704 is our man. But that is no use to us for the moment."
"My dear Watson, as clumsy as I’ve been, you can’t seriously think I forgot to get the number? No. 2704 is our guy. But that doesn’t help us right now."
"I fail to see how you could have done more."
"I don't see how you could have done anything more."
"On observing the cab I should have instantly turned and walked in the other direction. I should then at my leisure have hired a second cab and followed the first at a respectful distance, or, better still, have driven to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there. When our unknown had followed Baskerville home we should have had the opportunity of playing his own game upon himself and seeing where he made for. As it is, by an indiscreet eagerness, which was taken advantage of with extraordinary quickness and energy by our opponent, we have betrayed ourselves and lost our man."
"Seeing the cab, I should have immediately turned and walked the other way. Instead, I could have taken my time to hire another cab and followed the first one from a safe distance, or even better, gone to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there. Once our unknown followed Baskerville home, we would have had the chance to turn the tables on him and see where he went. As it stands, due to a hasty eagerness, which our opponent used against us with remarkable speed and skill, we’ve given ourselves away and lost him."
We had been sauntering slowly down Regent Street during this conversation, and Dr. Mortimer, with his companion, had long vanished in front of us.
We had been strolling slowly down Regent Street during this conversation, and Dr. Mortimer, along with his friend, had disappeared ahead of us a while ago.
"There is no object in our following them," said Holmes. "The shadow has departed and will not return. We must see what further cards we have in our hands and play them with decision. Could you swear to that man's face within the cab?"
"There's no point in following them," Holmes said. "The shadow has left and won’t be back. We need to see what other options we have and make our move confidently. Can you identify that man's face inside the cab?"
"I could swear only to the beard."
"I can only swear by the beard."
"And so could I—from which I gather that in all probability it was a false one. A clever man upon so delicate an errand has no use for a beard save to conceal his features. Come in here, Watson!"
"And so could I—which makes me think it was probably a fake. A clever guy on such a delicate mission has no need for a beard other than to hide his face. Come in here, Watson!"
He turned into one of the district messenger offices, where he was warmly greeted by the manager.
He walked into one of the local messenger offices, where the manager welcomed him warmly.
"Ah, Wilson, I see you have not forgotten the little case in which I had the good fortune to help you?"
"Hey, Wilson, I see you haven't forgotten about the little case where I was lucky enough to help you?"
"No, sir, indeed I have not. You saved my good name, and perhaps my life."
"No, sir, I really haven't. You saved my reputation, and maybe even my life."
"My dear fellow, you exaggerate. I have some recollection, Wilson, that you had among your boys a lad named Cartwright, who showed some ability during the investigation."
"My dear friend, you're exaggerating. I remember, Wilson, that you had a boy among your group named Cartwright, who demonstrated some skill during the investigation."
"Yes, sir, he is still with us."
"Yeah, he's still here."
"Could you ring him up?—thank you! And I should be glad to have change of this five-pound note."
"Could you give him a call?—thank you! Also, I would appreciate it if I could get change for this five-pound note."
A lad of fourteen, with a bright, keen face, had obeyed the summons of the manager. He stood now gazing with great reverence at the famous detective.
A fourteen-year-old boy, with a bright, sharp face, had answered the manager's call. He was now looking at the famous detective with great admiration.
"Let me have the Hotel Directory," said Holmes. "Thank you! Now, Cartwright, there are the names of twenty-three hotels here, all in the immediate neighbourhood of Charing Cross. Do you see?"
"Can I see the Hotel Directory?" said Holmes. "Thanks! Now, Cartwright, there are twenty-three hotel names here, all right around Charing Cross. Do you see?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"You will visit each of these in turn."
"You will visit each of these one after the other."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"You will begin in each case by giving the outside porter one shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings."
"You'll start by giving the outside porter one shilling each time. Here are twenty-three shillings."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"You will tell him that you want to see the waste-paper of yesterday. You will say that an important telegram has miscarried and that you are looking for it. You understand?"
"You will tell him that you want to see yesterday's waste paper. You will say that an important telegram got lost and that you are trying to find it. Do you understand?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"But what you are really looking for is the centre page of the Times with some holes cut in it with scissors. Here is a copy of the Times. It is this page. You could easily recognize it, could you not?"
"But what you’re really looking for is the center page of the Times with some holes cut in it with scissors. Here’s a copy of the Times. It’s this page. You could easily recognize it, right?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"In each case the outside porter will send for the hall porter, to whom also you will give a shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings. You will then learn in possibly twenty cases out of the twenty-three that the waste of the day before has been burned or removed. In the three other cases you will be shown a heap of paper and you will look for this page of the Times among it. The odds are enormously against your finding it. There are ten shillings over in case of emergencies. Let me have a report by wire at Baker Street before evening. And now, Watson, it only remains for us to find out by wire the identity of the cabman, No. 2704, and then we will drop into one of the Bond Street picture galleries and fill in the time until we are due at the hotel."
"In each case, the outside porter will call for the hall porter, to whom you'll also give a shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings. You'll probably find out in about twenty of the twenty-three cases that the trash from the day before has been burned or removed. In the three other cases, you'll be shown a pile of paper and you'll look for this page of the Times among it. The chances of you finding it are pretty slim. There are ten shillings left in case of emergencies. Please send me a report by wire at Baker Street before evening. And now, Watson, we just need to find out via wire who cabman No. 2704 is, and then we can drop into one of the Bond Street art galleries and pass the time until we're supposed to be at the hotel."
Chapter 5
Three Broken Threads
Sherlock Holmes had, in a very remarkable degree, the power of detaching his mind at will. For two hours the strange business in which we had been involved appeared to be forgotten, and he was entirely absorbed in the pictures of the modern Belgian masters. He would talk of nothing but art, of which he had the crudest ideas, from our leaving the gallery until we found ourselves at the Northumberland Hotel.
Sherlock Holmes had an exceptional ability to focus his mind when he wanted to. For two hours, the unusual situation we had been dealing with seemed to slip from his mind completely, and he was completely engrossed in the works of contemporary Belgian artists. He talked about nothing but art, which he had very basic opinions on, from the moment we left the gallery until we arrived at the Northumberland Hotel.
"Sir Henry Baskerville is upstairs expecting you," said the clerk. "He asked me to show you up at once when you came."
"Sir Henry Baskerville is upstairs waiting for you," the clerk said. "He asked me to take you up as soon as you arrived."
"Have you any objection to my looking at your register?" said Holmes.
"Do you mind if I take a look at your register?" said Holmes.
"Not in the least."
"Not at all."
The book showed that two names had been added after that of Baskerville. One was Theophilus Johnson and family, of Newcastle; the other Mrs. Oldmore and maid, of High Lodge, Alton.
The book showed that two names had been added after Baskerville’s. One was Theophilus Johnson and his family from Newcastle; the other was Mrs. Oldmore and her maid from High Lodge, Alton.
"Surely that must be the same Johnson whom I used to know," said Holmes to the porter. "A lawyer, is he not, gray-headed, and walks with a limp?"
"That has to be the same Johnson I used to know," Holmes said to the porter. "He's a lawyer, right? Gray hair and walks with a limp?"
"No, sir; this is Mr. Johnson, the coal-owner, a very active gentleman, not older than yourself."
"No, sir; this is Mr. Johnson, the coal owner, a very energetic guy, not older than you."
"Surely you are mistaken about his trade?"
"You're definitely wrong about his job, right?"
"No, sir! he has used this hotel for many years, and he is very well known to us."
"No, sir! He has been using this hotel for many years, and he's very well known to us."
"Ah, that settles it. Mrs. Oldmore, too; I seem to remember the name. Excuse my curiosity, but often in calling upon one friend one finds another."
"Ah, that settles it. Mrs. Oldmore, too; I think I remember that name. Sorry for being curious, but often when you visit one friend, you end up finding another."
"She is an invalid lady, sir. Her husband was once mayor of Gloucester. She always comes to us when she is in town."
"She’s a woman with a disability, sir. Her husband used to be the mayor of Gloucester. She always visits us when she’s in town."
"Thank you; I am afraid I cannot claim her acquaintance. We have established a most important fact by these questions, Watson," he continued in a low voice as we went upstairs together. "We know now that the people who are so interested in our friend have not settled down in his own hotel. That means that while they are, as we have seen, very anxious to watch him, they are equally anxious that he should not see them. Now, this is a most suggestive fact."
"Thank you; I'm afraid I can't say I know her. We've uncovered a really important fact with these questions, Watson," he said quietly as we walked upstairs together. "We now know that the people who are so interested in our friend haven't settled in his hotel. That means that while they are clearly eager to watch him, they are just as eager for him not to see them. This is a very telling fact."
"What does it suggest?"
"What does it mean?"
"It suggests—halloa, my dear fellow, what on earth is the matter?"
"It seems—hey, my friend, what's going on?"
As we came round the top of the stairs we had run up against Sir Henry Baskerville himself. His face was flushed with anger, and he held an old and dusty boot in one of his hands. So furious was he that he was hardly articulate, and when he did speak it was in a much broader and more Western dialect than any which we had heard from him in the morning.
As we reached the top of the stairs, we ran into Sir Henry Baskerville himself. His face was red with anger, and he was holding an old, dusty boot in one hand. He was so furious that he could barely get his words out, and when he did speak, it was in a much stronger and more Western accent than anything we had heard from him in the morning.
"Seems to me they are playing me for a sucker in this hotel," he cried. "They'll find they've started in to monkey with the wrong man unless they are careful. By thunder, if that chap can't find my missing boot there will be trouble. I can take a joke with the best, Mr. Holmes, but they've got a bit over the mark this time."
"Looks to me like they’re treating me like a fool in this hotel," he shouted. "They'll realize they've messed with the wrong guy if they're not careful. I swear, if that guy can't find my missing boot, there’s going to be trouble. I can handle a joke like anyone, Mr. Holmes, but they've crossed the line this time."
"Still looking for your boot?"
"Still looking for your shoe?"
"Yes, sir, and mean to find it."
"Yeah, sure, and I'm planning to find it."
"But, surely, you said that it was a new brown boot?"
"But, surely, you said it was a new brown boot?"
"So it was, sir. And now it's an old black one."
"So it was, sir. And now it's an old black one."
"What! you don't mean to say——?"
"What! You can't be serious?"
"That's just what I do mean to say. I only had three pairs in the world—the new brown, the old black, and the patent leathers, which I am wearing. Last night they took one of my brown ones, and to-day they have sneaked one of the black. Well, have you got it? Speak out, man, and don't stand staring!"
"That's exactly what I mean to say. I only had three pairs left—the new brown ones, the old black ones, and the patent leather pair I'm wearing. Last night, one of my brown shoes went missing, and today, one of the black ones has disappeared too. So, do you have it? Just say it, man, and stop standing there staring!"
An agitated German waiter had appeared upon the scene.
A flustered German waiter had shown up on the scene.
"No, sir; I have made inquiry all over the hotel, but I can hear no word of it."
"No, sir; I've asked around the hotel, but I haven't heard anything about it."
"Well, either that boot comes back before sundown or I'll see the manager and tell him that I go right straight out of this hotel."
"Well, either that boot gets back before sundown or I'm going to talk to the manager and tell him I'm leaving this hotel."
"It shall be found, sir—I promise you that if you will have a little patience it will be found."
"It will be found, sir—I promise you that if you just have a little patience, it will be discovered."
"Mind it is, for it's the last thing of mine that I'll lose in this den of thieves. Well, well, Mr. Holmes, you'll excuse my troubling you about such a trifle——"
"Just keep in mind that it's the last thing of mine I'll lose in this nest of thieves. Anyway, Mr. Holmes, I hope you don't mind me bothering you about something so small——"
"I think it's well worth troubling about."
"I think it's definitely worth caring about."
"Why, you look very serious over it."
"Wow, you seem really serious about it."
"How do you explain it?"
"How do you explain that?"
"I just don't attempt to explain it. It seems the very maddest, queerest thing that ever happened to me."
"I just don't try to explain it. It seems like the craziest, weirdest thing that ever happened to me."
"The queerest perhaps——" said Holmes, thoughtfully.
"The strangest, perhaps——" said Holmes, thoughtfully.
"What do you make of it yourself?"
"What do you think about it?"
"Well, I don't profess to understand it yet. This case of yours is very complex, Sir Henry. When taken in conjunction with your uncle's death I am not sure that of all the five hundred cases of capital importance which I have handled there is one which cuts so deep. But we hold several threads in our hands, and the odds are that one or other of them guides us to the truth. We may waste time in following the wrong one, but sooner or later we must come upon the right."
"Well, I don’t claim to understand it yet. This case of yours is very complicated, Sir Henry. When considered alongside your uncle's death, I’m not sure that out of the five hundred important cases I’ve dealt with, there’s one that digs as deep. But we have several leads to follow, and the chances are that one of them will lead us to the truth. We might waste time chasing the wrong one, but eventually, we have to find the right path."
We had a pleasant luncheon in which little was said of the business which had brought us together. It was in the private sitting-room to which we afterwards repaired that Holmes asked Baskerville what were his intentions.
We had a nice lunch where we didn’t talk much about the business that brought us together. It was in the private sitting room that we went to afterwards that Holmes asked Baskerville what his plans were.
"To go to Baskerville Hall."
"Going to Baskerville Hall."
"And when?"
"And when is that?"
"At the end of the week."
At the end of the week.
"On the whole," said Holmes, "I think that your decision is a wise one. I have ample evidence that you are being dogged in London, and amid the millions of this great city it is difficult to discover who these people are or what their object can be. If their intentions are evil they might do you a mischief, and we should be powerless to prevent it. You did not know, Dr. Mortimer, that you were followed this morning from my house?"
"Overall," Holmes said, "I believe your decision is a smart one. I have plenty of proof that someone is tailing you in London, and with the millions in this vast city, it’s tough to figure out who these people are or what they want. If their intentions are harmful, they could cause you harm, and we wouldn’t be able to stop it. You didn’t realize, Dr. Mortimer, that you were followed this morning from my place?"
Dr. Mortimer started violently.
Dr. Mortimer jumped violently.
"Followed! By whom?"
"Followed! By who?"
"That, unfortunately, is what I cannot tell you. Have you among your neighbours or acquaintances on Dartmoor any man with a black, full beard?"
"Unfortunately, that’s something I can’t tell you. Do you know any guys in your neighborhood or among your acquaintances on Dartmoor who have a thick black beard?"
"No—or, let me see—why, yes. Barrymore, Sir Charles's butler, is a man with a full, black beard."
"No—wait, let me think—actually, yes. Barrymore, Sir Charles's butler, is a man with a thick, black beard."
"Ha! Where is Barrymore?"
"Ha! Where's Barrymore?"
"He is in charge of the Hall."
"He manages the Hall."
"We had best ascertain if he is really there, or if by any possibility he might be in London."
"We should find out if he’s really there, or if there’s a chance he might be in London."
"How can you do that?"
"How can you do that?"
"Give me a telegraph form. 'Is all ready for Sir Henry?' That will do. Address to Mr. Barrymore, Baskerville Hall. What is the nearest telegraph-office? Grimpen. Very good, we will send a second wire to the postmaster, Grimpen: 'Telegram to Mr. Barrymore to be delivered into his own hand. If absent, please return wire to Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel.' That should let us know before evening whether Barrymore is at his post in Devonshire or not."
"Get me a telegram form. 'Is everything ready for Sir Henry?' That works. Address it to Mr. Barrymore, Baskerville Hall. What's the closest telegraph office? Grimpen. Great, we'll send a second message to the postmaster in Grimpen: 'Telegram for Mr. Barrymore to be handed directly to him. If he's not there, please return the message to Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel.' That should keep us updated on whether Barrymore is at his post in Devonshire before evening."
"That's so," said Baskerville. "By the way, Dr. Mortimer, who is this Barrymore, anyhow?"
"That's right," said Baskerville. "By the way, Dr. Mortimer, who is this Barrymore, anyway?"
"He is the son of the old caretaker, who is dead. They have looked after the Hall for four generations now. So far as I know, he and his wife are as respectable a couple as any in the county."
"He is the son of the old caretaker, who has passed away. They have taken care of the Hall for four generations now. As far as I know, he and his wife are as respectable a couple as any in the county."
"At the same time," said Baskerville, "it's clear enough that so long as there are none of the family at the Hall these people have a mighty fine home and nothing to do."
"At the same time," said Baskerville, "it's obvious that as long as there are no family members at the Hall, these people have a really nice home and nothing to occupy their time."
"That is true."
"That's true."
"Did Barrymore profit at all by Sir Charles's will?" asked Holmes.
"Did Barrymore gain anything from Sir Charles's will?" asked Holmes.
"He and his wife had five hundred pounds each."
"They each had five hundred pounds."
"Ha! Did they know that they would receive this?"
"Ha! Did they know they were going to get this?"
"Yes; Sir Charles was very fond of talking about the provisions of his will."
"Yes, Sir Charles loved discussing the terms of his will."
"That is very interesting."
"That's really interesting."
"I hope," said Dr. Mortimer, "that you do not look with suspicious eyes upon everyone who received a legacy from Sir Charles, for I also had a thousand pounds left to me."
"I hope," Dr. Mortimer said, "that you don’t view everyone who got a legacy from Sir Charles with suspicion, because I also received a thousand pounds."
"Indeed! And anyone else?"
"Definitely! Anyone else?"
"There were many insignificant sums to individuals, and a large number of public charities. The residue all went to Sir Henry."
"There were many small amounts that didn’t mean much to individuals, as well as a lot of public charities. The rest all went to Sir Henry."
"And how much was the residue?"
"And how much was left over?"
"Seven hundred and forty thousand pounds."
"740,000 lbs."
Holmes raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I had no idea that so gigantic a sum was involved," said he.
Holmes raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I had no idea that such a huge amount was involved," he said.
"Sir Charles had the reputation of being rich, but we did not know how very rich he was until we came to examine his securities. The total value of the estate was close on to a million."
"Sir Charles was known to be wealthy, but we didn’t realize just how wealthy he was until we looked into his assets. The total value of the estate was nearly a million."
"Dear me! It is a stake for which a man might well play a desperate game. And one more question, Dr. Mortimer. Supposing that anything happened to our young friend here—you will forgive the unpleasant hypothesis!—who would inherit the estate?"
"Wow! That's a serious gamble for someone to take. And one more thing, Dr. Mortimer. If anything were to happen to our young friend here—you'll forgive me for bringing up such an unpleasant idea!—who would inherit the estate?"
"Since Rodger Baskerville, Sir Charles's younger brother died unmarried, the estate would descend to the Desmonds, who are distant cousins. James Desmond is an elderly clergyman in Westmoreland."
"Since Rodger Baskerville, Sir Charles's younger brother, died without getting married, the estate will go to the Desmonds, who are distant relatives. James Desmond is an elderly clergyman in Westmoreland."
"Thank you. These details are all of great interest. Have you met Mr. James Desmond?"
"Thank you. These details are really interesting. Have you met Mr. James Desmond?"
"Yes; he once came down to visit Sir Charles. He is a man of venerable appearance and of saintly life. I remember that he refused to accept any settlement from Sir Charles, though he pressed it upon him."
"Yes; he once came down to visit Sir Charles. He has a dignified look and lives a virtuous life. I remember that he refused to take any payment from Sir Charles, even though Sir Charles pushed it on him."
"And this man of simple tastes would be the heir to Sir Charles's thousands."
"And this man with basic preferences would inherit Sir Charles's fortune."
"He would be the heir to the estate because that is entailed. He would also be the heir to the money unless it were willed otherwise by the present owner, who can, of course, do what he likes with it."
"He would inherit the estate because that's how it’s set up. He would also inherit the money unless the current owner decides to will it differently, since they can do whatever they want with it."
"And have you made your will, Sir Henry?"
"And have you written your will, Sir Henry?"
"No, Mr. Holmes, I have not. I've had no time, for it was only yesterday that I learned how matters stood. But in any case I feel that the money should go with the title and estate. That was my poor uncle's idea. How is the owner going to restore the glories of the Baskervilles if he has not money enough to keep up the property? House, land, and dollars must go together."
"No, Mr. Holmes, I haven’t. I haven’t had time because I only found out how things are yesterday. But either way, I believe that the money should come with the title and estate. That was my late uncle’s belief. How can the owner bring back the glory of the Baskervilles if they don’t have enough money to maintain the property? The house, land, and funds need to stay together."
"Quite so. Well, Sir Henry, I am of one mind with you as to the advisability of your going down to Devonshire without delay. There is only one provision which I must make. You certainly must not go alone."
"Absolutely. Well, Sir Henry, I completely agree with you about the importance of heading down to Devonshire right away. There's just one condition I need to mention. You definitely shouldn't go by yourself."
"Dr. Mortimer returns with me."
"Dr. Mortimer is coming with me."
"But Dr. Mortimer has his practice to attend to, and his house is miles away from yours. With all the good will in the world he may be unable to help you. No, Sir Henry, you must take with you someone, a trusty man, who will be always by your side."
"But Dr. Mortimer has his practice to take care of, and his house is miles away from yours. No matter how willing he is, he may not be able to help you. No, Sir Henry, you need to take someone reliable with you, someone who will always be by your side."
"Is it possible that you could come yourself, Mr. Holmes?"
"Could you possibly come yourself, Mr. Holmes?"
"If matters came to a crisis I should endeavour to be present in person; but you can understand that, with my extensive consulting practice and with the constant appeals which reach me from many quarters, it is impossible for me to be absent from London for an indefinite time. At the present instant one of the most revered names in England is being besmirched by a blackmailer, and only I can stop a disastrous scandal. You will see how impossible it is for me to go to Dartmoor."
"If it comes to a crisis, I will try to be there in person. But you can understand that, with my busy consulting practice and the constant requests I get from all over, it's impossible for me to be away from London for an unknown amount of time. Right now, one of the most respected names in England is being tarnished by a blackmailer, and only I can prevent a terrible scandal. You can see how impossible it is for me to go to Dartmoor."
"Whom would you recommend, then?"
"Who would you recommend, then?"
Holmes laid his hand upon my arm.
Holmes put his hand on my arm.
"If my friend would undertake it there is no man who is better worth having at your side when you are in a tight place. No one can say so more confidently than I."
"If my friend would take it on, there's no one better to have by your side when you're in a tough spot. No one can say that more confidently than I."
The proposition took me completely by surprise, but before I had time to answer, Baskerville seized me by the hand and wrung it heartily.
The proposal caught me totally off guard, but before I could reply, Baskerville grabbed my hand and shook it enthusiastically.
"Well, now, that is real kind of you, Dr. Watson," said he. "You see how it is with me, and you know just as much about the matter as I do. If you will come down to Baskerville Hall and see me through I'll never forget it."
"Well, that's really nice of you, Dr. Watson," he said. "You understand my situation, and you know just as much about it as I do. If you come down to Baskerville Hall and help me out, I won't forget it."
The promise of adventure had always a fascination for me, and I was complimented by the words of Holmes and by the eagerness with which the baronet hailed me as a companion.
The promise of adventure has always fascinated me, and I was flattered by Holmes's words and the enthusiasm with which the baronet welcomed me as a companion.
"I will come, with pleasure," said I. "I do not know how I could employ my time better."
"I'll come, happy to," I said. "I don't know how I could spend my time better."
"And you will report very carefully to me," said Holmes. "When a crisis comes, as it will do, I will direct how you shall act. I suppose that by Saturday all might be ready?"
"And you will report to me very carefully," said Holmes. "When a crisis comes, as it will, I will tell you how to act. I assume that by Saturday everything might be ready?"
"Would that suit Dr. Watson?"
"Does that work for Dr. Watson?"
"Perfectly."
"Perfect!"
"Then on Saturday, unless you hear to the contrary, we shall meet at the 10:30 train from Paddington."
"Then on Saturday, unless you hear otherwise, we will meet at the 10:30 train from Paddington."
We had risen to depart when Baskerville gave a cry, of triumph, and diving into one of the corners of the room he drew a brown boot from under a cabinet.
We were getting ready to leave when Baskerville let out a triumphant shout and dove into one of the corners of the room, pulling a brown boot out from under a cabinet.
"My missing boot!" he cried.
"My lost boot!" he cried.
"May all our difficulties vanish as easily!" said Sherlock Holmes.
"Hopefully, all our problems disappear just as easily!" said Sherlock Holmes.
"But it is a very singular thing," Dr. Mortimer remarked. "I searched this room carefully before lunch."
"But it's a really unique thing," Dr. Mortimer said. "I thoroughly checked this room before lunch."
"And so did I," said Baskerville. "Every inch of it."
"And so did I," Baskerville said. "Every bit of it."
"There was certainly no boot in it then."
"There definitely wasn't a boot in it then."
"In that case the waiter must have placed it there while we were lunching."
"In that case, the waiter must have put it there while we were having lunch."
The German was sent for but professed to know nothing of the matter, nor could any inquiry clear it up. Another item had been added to that constant and apparently purposeless series of small mysteries which had succeeded each other so rapidly. Setting aside the whole grim story of Sir Charles's death, we had a line of inexplicable incidents all within the limits of two days, which included the receipt of the printed letter, the black-bearded spy in the hansom, the loss of the new brown boot, the loss of the old black boot, and now the return of the new brown boot. Holmes sat in silence in the cab as we drove back to Baker Street, and I knew from his drawn brows and keen face that his mind, like my own, was busy in endeavouring to frame some scheme into which all these strange and apparently disconnected episodes could be fitted. All afternoon and late into the evening he sat lost in tobacco and thought.
The German was called in but claimed to know nothing about it, and no amount of questioning could clarify the situation. Another event had been added to that ongoing and seemingly pointless series of small mysteries that had been piling up so quickly. Putting aside the whole grim story of Sir Charles's death, we had a string of baffling incidents all within the span of two days, which included getting the printed letter, the black-bearded spy in the cab, the missing new brown boot, the missing old black boot, and now the return of the new brown boot. Holmes remained silent in the cab as we drove back to Baker Street, and I could tell from his furrowed brow and sharp expression that his mind, like mine, was working hard to piece together a plan that would incorporate all these strange and seemingly unrelated events. He spent the entire afternoon and well into the evening lost in thought and smoke.
Just before dinner two telegrams were handed in. The first ran:—
Just before dinner, two telegrams arrived. The first said:—
"Have just heard that Barrymore is at the Hall.—BASKERVILLE." The second:—
"Just found out that Barrymore is at the Hall.—BASKERVILLE." The second:—
"Visited twenty-three hotels as directed, but sorry, to report unable to trace cut sheet of Times.—CARTWRIGHT."
"Visited twenty-three hotels as instructed, but sorry to report that I couldn't find the cut sheet of Times.—CARTWRIGHT."
"There go two of my threads, Watson. There is nothing more stimulating than a case where everything goes against you. We must cast round for another scent."
"There go two of my leads, Watson. There's nothing more exciting than a case where everything is stacked against you. We need to look for another clue."
"We have still the cabman who drove the spy."
"We still have the cab driver who took the spy."
"Exactly. I have wired to get his name and address from the Official Registry. I should not be surprised if this were an answer to my question."
"Exactly. I have arranged to get his name and address from the Official Registry. I wouldn't be surprised if this were the answer to my question."
The ring at the bell proved to be something even more satisfactory than an answer, however, for the door opened and a rough-looking fellow entered who was evidently the man himself.
The ring at the bell turned out to be even more satisfying than just an answer, because the door swung open and a tough-looking guy stepped in who was clearly the man himself.
"I got a message from the head office that a gent at this address had been inquiring for 2704," said he. "I've driven my cab this seven years and never a word of complaint. I came here straight from the Yard to ask you to your face what you had against me."
"I got a message from the head office that a guy at this address had been asking about 2704," he said. "I've been driving my cab for seven years and not a single complaint. I came here directly from the Yard to ask you in person what you have against me."
"I have nothing in the world against you, my good man," said Holmes. "On the contrary, I have half a sovereign for you if you will give me a clear answer to my questions."
"I've got nothing against you, my good man," said Holmes. "In fact, I’ll give you half a sovereign if you can provide me with a clear answer to my questions."
"Well, I've had a good day and no mistake," said the cabman, with a grin. "What was it you wanted to ask, sir?"
"Well, I've had a great day, no doubt about it," said the cab driver, smiling. "What did you want to ask, sir?"
"First of all your name and address, in case I want you again."
"First of all, please give me your name and address in case I need to reach out to you again."
"John Clayton, 3 Turpey Street, the Borough. My cab is out of Shipley's Yard, near Waterloo Station."
"John Clayton, 3 Turpey Street, the Borough. My cab is coming from Shipley's Yard, near Waterloo Station."
Sherlock Holmes made a note of it.
Sherlock Holmes took note of it.
"Now, Clayton, tell me all about the fare who came and watched this house at ten o'clock this morning and afterwards followed the two gentlemen down Regent Street."
"Now, Clayton, tell me everything about the girl who came and watched this house at ten o'clock this morning and then followed the two gentlemen down Regent Street."
The man looked surprised and a little embarrassed. "Why, there's no good my telling you things, for you seem to know as much as I do already," said he. "The truth is that the gentleman told me that he was a detective and that I was to say nothing about him to anyone."
The man looked surprised and a bit embarrassed. "Well, there's no point in me telling you anything, since you seem to know as much as I do already," he said. "The truth is, the guy told me he was a detective and that I shouldn’t say anything about him to anyone."
"My good fellow, this is a very serious business, and you may find yourself in a pretty bad position if you try to hide anything from me. You say that your fare told you that he was a detective?"
"My good man, this is a very serious matter, and you could end up in a pretty tough situation if you try to hide anything from me. You say that your passenger told you he was a detective?"
"Yes, he did."
"Yes, he did."
"When did he say this?"
"When did he say that?"
"When he left me."
"When he broke up with me."
"Did he say anything more?"
"Did he say anything else?"
"He mentioned his name."
"He said his name."
Holmes cast a swift glance of triumph at me. "Oh, he mentioned his name, did he? That was imprudent. What was the name that he mentioned?"
Holmes shot me a quick look of triumph. "Oh, he said his name, did he? That was unwise. What name did he mention?"
"His name," said the cabman, "was Mr. Sherlock Holmes."
"His name," said the cab driver, "was Mr. Sherlock Holmes."
Never have I seen my friend more completely taken aback than by the cabman's reply. For an instant he sat in silent amazement. Then he burst into a hearty laugh.
Never have I seen my friend more completely shocked than by the cab driver's response. For a moment, he sat there in stunned disbelief. Then he broke into a loud laugh.
"A touch, Watson—an undeniable touch!" said he. "I feel a foil as quick and supple as my own. He got home upon me very prettily that time. So his name was Sherlock Holmes, was it?"
"A touch, Watson—an unmistakable touch!" he said. "I feel a foil as quick and flexible as my own. He caught me off guard quite nicely that time. So his name was Sherlock Holmes, right?"
"Yes, sir, that was the gentleman's name."
"Yes, that was the gentleman's name."
"Excellent! Tell me where you picked him up and all that occurred."
"Great! Let me know where you found him and everything that happened."
"He hailed me at half-past nine in Trafalgar Square. He said that he was a detective, and he offered me two guineas if I would do exactly what he wanted all day and ask no questions. I was glad enough to agree. First we drove down to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there until two gentlemen came out and took a cab from the rank. We followed their cab until it pulled up somewhere near here."
"He called out to me at half-past nine in Trafalgar Square. He introduced himself as a detective and offered me two guineas if I would do exactly what he asked all day without asking any questions. I gladly agreed. First, we drove to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there until two gentlemen came out and got into a cab from the line. We followed their cab until it stopped somewhere nearby."
"This very door," said Holmes.
"This door," said Holmes.
"Well, I couldn't be sure of that, but I dare say my fare knew all about it. We pulled up half-way down the street and waited an hour and a half. Then the two gentlemen passed us, walking, and we followed down Baker Street and along ——"
"Well, I couldn't be certain about that, but I bet my driver knew all about it. We stopped halfway down the street and waited for an hour and a half. Then the two men walked past us, and we followed down Baker Street and along —"
"I know," said Holmes.
"I know," Holmes said.
"Until we got three-quarters down Regent Street. Then my gentleman threw up the trap, and he cried that I should drive right away to Waterloo Station as hard as I could go. I whipped up the mare and we were there under the ten minutes. Then he paid up his two guineas, like a good one, and away he went into the station. Only just as he was leaving he turned round and he said: 'It might interest you to know that you have been driving Mr. Sherlock Holmes.' That's how I come to know the name."
"Until we were three-quarters of the way down Regent Street. Then my passenger lifted the trap and shouted for me to drive straight to Waterloo Station as fast as I could. I urged the mare on and we made it there in under ten minutes. Then he paid his two guineas, like a gentleman, and headed into the station. Just as he was leaving, he turned around and said: 'You might find it interesting to know that you’ve been driving Mr. Sherlock Holmes.' That’s how I got to know the name."
"I see. And you saw no more of him?"
"I understand. And you didn't see him anymore?"
"Not after he went into the station."
"Not after he went into the station."
"And how would you describe Mr. Sherlock Holmes?"
"And how would you describe Mr. Sherlock Holmes?"
The cabman scratched his head. "Well, he wasn't altogether such an easy gentleman to describe. I'd put him at forty years of age, and he was of a middle height, two or three inches shorter than you, sir. He was dressed like a toff, and he had a black beard, cut square at the end, and a pale face. I don't know as I could say more than that."
The cabbie scratched his head. "Well, he wasn't exactly an easy guy to describe. I'd say he was around forty years old, and he was of average height, two or three inches shorter than you, sir. He dressed like a gentleman, and he had a black beard trimmed square at the end, along with a pale face. I can't really add anything more than that."
"Colour of his eyes?"
"What's the color of his eyes?"
"No, I can't say that."
"No, I can’t say that."
"Nothing more that you can remember?"
"Is there nothing else you remember?"
"No, sir; nothing."
"Nope, nothing."
"Well, then, here is your half-sovereign. There's another one waiting for you if you can bring any more information. Good night!"
"Alright, here’s your half-sovereign. There’s another one waiting for you if you can share any more information. Good night!"
"Good night, sir, and thank you!"
"Good night, sir, and thanks!"
John Clayton departed chuckling, and Holmes turned to me with a shrug of his shoulders and a rueful smile.
John Clayton left laughing, and Holmes turned to me with a shrug and a wry smile.
"Snap goes our third thread, and we end where we began," said he. "The cunning rascal! He knew our number, knew that Sir Henry Baskerville had consulted me, spotted who I was in Regent Street, conjectured that I had got the number of the cab and would lay my hands on the driver, and so sent back this audacious message. I tell you, Watson, this time we have got a foeman who is worthy of our steel. I've been checkmated in London. I can only wish you better luck in Devonshire. But I'm not easy in my mind about it."
"Snap goes our third thread, and we end where we started," he said. "The clever trickster! He knew what we were up to, realized that Sir Henry Baskerville had consulted me, recognized me in Regent Street, figured out that I had gotten the cab number and would track down the driver, and so he sent back this bold message. I tell you, Watson, this time we have an opponent who is worthy of our skills. I've been outmaneuvered in London. I can only hope you have better luck in Devonshire. But I'm not feeling great about it."
"About what?"
"About what?"
"About sending you. It's an ugly business, Watson, an ugly dangerous business, and the more I see of it the less I like it. Yes, my dear fellow, you may laugh, but I give you my word that I shall be very glad to have you back safe and sound in Baker Street once more."
"About sending you. It's a nasty business, Watson, a risky and unpleasant one, and the more I experience it, the less I appreciate it. Yes, my dear friend, you can laugh, but I promise you that I will be very happy to have you back safe and sound in Baker Street once again."
Chapter 6
Baskerville Hall
Sir Henry Baskerville and Dr. Mortimer were ready upon the appointed day, and we started as arranged for Devonshire. Mr. Sherlock Holmes drove with me to the station and gave me his last parting injunctions and advice.
Sir Henry Baskerville and Dr. Mortimer were all set on the agreed day, and we headed out as planned for Devonshire. Mr. Sherlock Holmes drove with me to the station and gave me his final instructions and advice.
"I will not bias your mind by suggesting theories or suspicions, Watson," said he; "I wish you simply to report facts in the fullest possible manner to me, and you can leave me to do the theorizing."
"I won't influence your thoughts by putting any theories or suspicions in your head, Watson," he said. "I just want you to report the facts as completely as possible to me, and you can trust me to come up with the theories."
"What sort of facts?" I asked.
"What kind of facts?" I asked.
"Anything which may seem to have a bearing however indirect upon the case, and especially the relations between young Baskerville and his neighbours or any fresh particulars concerning the death of Sir Charles. I have made some inquiries myself in the last few days, but the results have, I fear, been negative. One thing only appears to be certain, and that is that Mr. James Desmond, who is the next heir, is an elderly gentleman of a very amiable disposition, so that this persecution does not arise from him. I really think that we may eliminate him entirely from our calculations. There remain the people who will actually surround Sir Henry Baskerville upon the moor."
"Anything that might be relevant, even if it's a bit indirect, to the case—especially the connections between young Baskerville and his neighbors or any new information about Sir Charles's death. I've done some research myself in the past few days, but unfortunately, the findings have been unhelpful. One thing does seem clear, though: Mr. James Desmond, the next heir, is an older man with a really nice personality, so he isn't the source of this trouble. I truly think we can completely rule him out from our considerations. That leaves us with the people who will actually be around Sir Henry Baskerville on the moor."
"Would it not be well in the first place to get rid of this Barrymore couple?"
"Wouldn't it be a good idea to get rid of this Barrymore couple first?"
"By no means. You could not make a greater mistake. If they are innocent it would be a cruel injustice, and if they are guilty we should be giving up all chance of bringing it home to them. No, no, we will preserve them upon our list of suspects. Then there is a groom at the Hall, if I remember right. There are two moorland farmers. There is our friend Dr. Mortimer, whom I believe to be entirely honest, and there is his wife, of whom we know nothing. There is this naturalist, Stapleton, and there is his sister, who is said to be a young lady of attractions. There is Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, who is also an unknown factor, and there are one or two other neighbours. These are the folk who must be your very special study."
"Absolutely not. You couldn't make a bigger mistake. If they’re innocent, it would be an awful injustice, and if they’re guilty, we'd lose any chance of proving it. No, we’ll keep them on our list of suspects. Then there’s a stableman at the Hall, if I recall correctly. There are two farmers from the moors. There’s our friend Dr. Mortimer, whom I believe is completely honest, and his wife, of whom we know nothing. Then there’s this naturalist, Stapleton, and his sister, who is said to be quite attractive. There’s Mr. Frankland from Lafter Hall, who is also an unknown element, and a couple of other neighbors. These are the people you need to focus on."
"I will do my best."
"I'll do my best."
"You have arms, I suppose?"
"Do you have arms?"
"Yes, I thought it as well to take them."
"Yeah, I thought it would be good to take them."
"Most certainly. Keep your revolver near you night and day, and never relax your precautions."
"Definitely. Keep your revolver close to you at all times, day and night, and never let your guard down."
Our friends had already secured a first-class carriage and were waiting for us upon the platform.
Our friends had already booked a first-class train car and were waiting for us on the platform.
"No, we have no news of any kind," said Dr. Mortimer in answer to my friend's questions. "I can swear to one thing, and that is that we have not been shadowed during the last two days. We have never gone out without keeping a sharp watch, and no one could have escaped our notice."
"No, we haven’t heard anything," Dr. Mortimer replied to my friend's questions. "I can promise you this: we haven’t been followed in the last two days. We've always been careful when we go out, and no one could have slipped past us."
"You have always kept together, I presume?"
"You've always had each other's backs, right?"
"Except yesterday afternoon. I usually give up one day to pure amusement when I come to town, so I spent it at the Museum of the College of Surgeons."
"Except for yesterday afternoon. I usually take one day for pure fun when I come to town, so I spent it at the College of Surgeons Museum."
"And I went to look at the folk in the park," said Baskerville. "But we had no trouble of any kind."
"And I went to check out the people in the park," said Baskerville. "But we didn't have any problems at all."
"It was imprudent, all the same," said Holmes, shaking his head and looking very grave. "I beg, Sir Henry, that you will not go about alone. Some great misfortune will befall you if you do. Did you get your other boot?"
"It was careless, still," said Holmes, shaking his head and looking really serious. "I urge you, Sir Henry, not to go out by yourself. Something terrible will happen to you if you do. Did you get your other boot?"
"No, sir, it is gone forever."
"No, sir, it's gone for good."
"Indeed. That is very interesting. Well, good-bye," he added as the train began to glide down the platform. "Bear in mind, Sir Henry, one of the phrases in that queer old legend which Dr. Mortimer has read to us, and avoid the moor in those hours of darkness when the powers of evil are exalted."
"Absolutely. That's really interesting. Anyway, goodbye," he said as the train started moving down the platform. "Remember, Sir Henry, one of the phrases from that strange old legend that Dr. Mortimer read to us, and stay away from the moor during those dark hours when evil is at its peak."
I looked back at the platform when we had left it far behind, and saw the tall, austere figure of Holmes standing motionless and gazing after us.
I glanced back at the platform after we had left it far behind and saw the tall, serious figure of Holmes standing still and watching us.
The journey was a swift and pleasant one, and I spent it in making the more intimate acquaintance of my two companions and in playing with Dr. Mortimer's spaniel. In a very few hours the brown earth had become ruddy, the brick had changed to granite, and red cows grazed in well-hedged fields where the lush grasses and more luxuriant vegetation spoke of a richer, if a damper, climate. Young Baskerville stared eagerly out of the window, and cried aloud with delight as he recognized the familiar features of the Devon scenery.
The trip was quick and enjoyable, and I used the time to get to know my two companions better and to play with Dr. Mortimer's spaniel. In just a few hours, the brown earth had turned reddish, the brick had transformed into granite, and red cows were grazing in well-fenced fields where the lush grass and thicker vegetation hinted at a richer, though wetter, climate. Young Baskerville looked eagerly out the window and exclaimed with joy as he recognized the familiar sights of Devon.
"I've been over a good part of the world since I left it, Dr. Watson," said he; "but I have never seen a place to compare with it."
"I've traveled a lot of the world since I left, Dr. Watson," he said, "but I've never seen a place that compares to it."
"I never saw a Devonshire man who did not swear by his county," I remarked.
"I've never met a Devonshire man who didn't swear by his county," I said.
"It depends upon the breed of men quite as much as on the county," said Dr. Mortimer. "A glance at our friend here reveals the rounded head of the Celt, which carries inside it the Celtic enthusiasm and power of attachment. Poor Sir Charles's head was of a very rare type, half Gaelic, half Ivernian in its characteristics. But you were very young when you last saw Baskerville Hall, were you not?"
"It depends on the type of people just as much as on the place," said Dr. Mortimer. "A quick look at our friend here shows the rounded head of a Celt, which is filled with Celtic enthusiasm and strong connections. Poor Sir Charles had a very unusual head, half Gaelic, half Irish in its features. But you were pretty young when you last saw Baskerville Hall, right?"
"I was a boy in my 'teens at the time of my father's death, and had never seen the Hall, for he lived in a little cottage on the South Coast. Thence I went straight to a friend in America. I tell you it is all as new to me as it is to Dr. Watson, and I'm as keen as possible to see the moor."
"I was a teenager when my father passed away, and I had never seen the Hall since he lived in a small cottage on the South Coast. From there, I went straight to a friend in America. I can tell you, this is all as new to me as it is to Dr. Watson, and I'm really eager to see the moor."
"Are you? Then your wish is easily granted, for there is your first sight of the moor," said Dr. Mortimer, pointing out of the carriage window.
"Are you? Then your wish is easily granted, because there’s your first view of the moor," said Dr. Mortimer, pointing out of the carriage window.
Over the green squares of the fields and the low curve of a wood there rose in the distance a gray, melancholy hill, with a strange jagged summit, dim and vague in the distance, like some fantastic landscape in a dream. Baskerville sat for a long time, his eyes fixed upon it, and I read upon his eager face how much it meant to him, this first sight of that strange spot where the men of his blood had held sway so long and left their mark so deep. There he sat, with his tweed suit and his American accent, in the corner of a prosaic railway-carriage, and yet as I looked at his dark and expressive face I felt more than ever how true a descendant he was of that long line of high-blooded, fiery, and masterful men. There were pride, valour, and strength in his thick brows, his sensitive nostrils, and his large hazel eyes. If on that forbidding moor a difficult and dangerous quest should lie before us, this was at least a comrade for whom one might venture to take a risk with the certainty that he would bravely share it.
Over the green fields and the gentle curve of the woods rose a gray, somber hill in the distance, with a strange jagged peak, dim and hazy like a surreal landscape from a dream. Baskerville sat there for a long time, his eyes fixed on it, and I could see from his eager expression how much this first view of that unusual place meant to him, where his ancestors had ruled for so long and left such a deep impact. There he was, in his tweed suit with an American accent, in the corner of a plain train carriage, yet as I looked at his dark and expressive face, I felt more than ever how genuinely he was a descendant of that long line of proud, passionate, and commanding men. His thick brows, sensitive nostrils, and large hazel eyes showed pride, bravery, and strength. If a tough and dangerous journey awaited us on that forbidding moor, at least he was a companion willing to take risks, certain that he would face it bravely alongside us.
The train pulled up at a small wayside station and we all descended. Outside, beyond the low, white fence, a wagonette with a pair of cobs was waiting. Our coming was evidently a great event, for station-master and porters clustered round us to carry out our luggage. It was a sweet, simple country spot, but I was surprised to observe that by the gate there stood two soldierly men in dark uniforms, who leaned upon their short rifles and glanced keenly at us as we passed. The coachman, a hard-faced, gnarled little fellow, saluted Sir Henry Baskerville, and in a few minutes we were flying swiftly down the broad, white road. Rolling pasture lands curved upward on either side of us, and old gabled houses peeped out from amid the thick green foliage, but behind the peaceful and sunlit country-side there rose ever, dark against the evening sky, the long, gloomy curve of the moor, broken by the jagged and sinister hills.
The train arrived at a small station, and we all got off. Outside, beyond the low white fence, a wagonette with a pair of horses was waiting. Our arrival was clearly a big deal, as the stationmaster and porters gathered around to handle our luggage. It was a charming, simple country spot, but I was surprised to see two soldierly men in dark uniforms standing by the gate, resting their short rifles and watching us closely as we walked by. The coachman, a tough-looking little guy, saluted Sir Henry Baskerville, and in a few minutes, we were speeding down the wide, white road. Rolling pastures rose up on either side of us, and old gabled houses peeked out from the thick green foliage, but behind the peaceful and sunlit countryside loomed, dark against the evening sky, the long, gloomy curve of the moor, interrupted by the jagged and ominous hills.
The wagonette swung round into a side road, and we curved upward through deep lanes worn by centuries of wheels, high banks on either side, heavy with dripping moss and fleshy hart's-tongue ferns. Bronzing bracken and mottled bramble gleamed in the light of the sinking sun. Still steadily rising, we passed over a narrow granite bridge, and skirted a noisy stream which gushed swiftly down, foaming and roaring amid the gray boulders. Both road and stream wound up through a valley dense with scrub oak and fir. At every turn Baskerville gave an exclamation of delight, looking eagerly about him and asking countless questions. To his eyes all seemed beautiful, but to me a tinge of melancholy lay upon the country-side, which bore so clearly the mark of the waning year. Yellow leaves carpeted the lanes and fluttered down upon us as we passed. The rattle of our wheels died away as we drove through drifts of rotting vegetation—sad gifts, as it seemed to me, for Nature to throw before the carriage of the returning heir of the Baskervilles.
The wagonette turned onto a side road, and we went up through deep paths worn by centuries of wheels, with high banks on either side, heavy with dripping moss and lush hart's-tongue ferns. The bronzed bracken and spotted bramble shone in the light of the setting sun. Still climbing, we crossed a narrow granite bridge and followed a noisy stream that rushed down, foaming and roaring among the gray boulders. Both the road and the stream wound up through a valley thick with scrub oak and fir. At every turn, Baskerville exclaimed in delight, eagerly looking around and asking countless questions. Everything seemed beautiful to him, but I felt a hint of melancholy in the landscape, which clearly showed the marks of the fading year. Yellow leaves covered the lanes and fluttered down on us as we passed. The sound of our wheels faded away as we drove through piles of decaying vegetation—sad offerings, it seemed to me, from Nature to lay before the carriage of the returning heir of the Baskervilles.
"Halloa!" cried Dr. Mortimer, "what is this?"
"Hey!" shouted Dr. Mortimer, "what's going on?"
A steep curve of heath-clad land, an outlying spur of the moor, lay in front of us. On the summit, hard and clear like an equestrian statue upon its pedestal, was a mounted soldier, dark and stern, his rifle poised ready over his forearm. He was watching the road along which we travelled.
A steep curve of heath-covered land, an outlying section of the moor, lay ahead of us. At the top, strong and clear like a statue of a horseman on its pedestal, was a mounted soldier, dark and serious, his rifle resting over his arm. He was keeping an eye on the road we were traveling.
"What is this, Perkins?" asked Dr. Mortimer.
"What is this, Perkins?" Dr. Mortimer asked.
Our driver half turned in his seat.
Our driver turned slightly in his seat.
"There's a convict escaped from Princetown, sir. He's been out three days now, and the warders watch every road and every station, but they've had no sight of him yet. The farmers about here don't like it, sir, and that's a fact."
"There's an escaped convict from Princetown, sir. He’s been out for three days now, and the guards are watching every road and every station, but they haven't spotted him yet. The local farmers aren't happy about it, sir, and that's the truth."
"Well, I understand that they get five pounds if they can give information."
"Well, I get that they receive five pounds if they can provide information."
"Yes, sir, but the chance of five pounds is but a poor thing compared to the chance of having your throat cut. You see, it isn't like any ordinary convict. This is a man that would stick at nothing."
"Yes, sir, but the chance of five pounds isn't worth much compared to the chance of getting your throat cut. You see, this isn't just any ordinary convict. This is a man who would do anything."
"Who is he, then?"
"Who is he now?"
"It is Selden, the Notting Hill murderer."
"It’s Selden, the murderer from Notting Hill."
I remembered the case well, for it was one in which Holmes had taken an interest on account of the peculiar ferocity of the crime and the wanton brutality which had marked all the actions of the assassin. The commutation of his death sentence had been due to some doubts as to his complete sanity, so atrocious was his conduct. Our wagonette had topped a rise and in front of us rose the huge expanse of the moor, mottled with gnarled and craggy cairns and tors. A cold wind swept down from it and set us shivering. Somewhere there, on that desolate plain, was lurking this fiendish man, hiding in a burrow like a wild beast, his heart full of malignancy against the whole race which had cast him out. It needed but this to complete the grim suggestiveness of the barren waste, the chilling wind, and the darkling sky. Even Baskerville fell silent and pulled his overcoat more closely around him.
I remembered the case well because it was one that Holmes had taken an interest in due to the unusual viciousness of the crime and the senseless brutality displayed by the killer. His death sentence was reduced because there were doubts about his complete sanity, given how horrific his actions had been. Our wagonette had reached the top of a rise, and in front of us lay the vast expanse of the moor, dotted with twisted and rocky cairns and tors. A cold wind blew down from it, making us shiver. Somewhere out there, on that desolate stretch of land, this evil man was hiding like a wild animal, his heart filled with hatred toward the entire society that had rejected him. That was just what we needed to amplify the grim atmosphere of the barren landscape, the biting wind, and the darkening sky. Even Baskerville fell silent and wrapped his overcoat more tightly around himself.
We had left the fertile country behind and beneath us. We looked back on it now, the slanting rays of a low sun turning the streams to threads of gold and glowing on the red earth new turned by the plough and the broad tangle of the woodlands. The road in front of us grew bleaker and wilder over huge russet and olive slopes, sprinkled with giant boulders. Now and then we passed a moorland cottage, walled and roofed with stone, with no creeper to break its harsh outline. Suddenly we looked down into a cup-like depression, patched with stunted oaks and firs which had been twisted and bent by the fury of years of storm. Two high, narrow towers rose over the trees. The driver pointed with his whip.
We had left the fertile land behind us. Looking back now, the low sun’s rays turned the streams into threads of gold, shining on the freshly plowed red earth and the dense woodlands. The road ahead became more desolate and wild, crossing vast russet and olive slopes scattered with massive boulders. Occasionally, we passed a moorland cottage, built from stone with no vines to soften its harsh appearance. Suddenly, we saw a bowl-shaped hollow filled with stunted oaks and firs, twisted and bent by years of fierce storms. Two tall, narrow towers rose above the trees. The driver pointed with his whip.
"Baskerville Hall," said he.
"Baskerville Hall," he said.
Its master had risen and was staring with flushed cheeks and shining eyes. A few minutes later we had reached the lodge-gates, a maze of fantastic tracery in wrought iron, with weather-bitten pillars on either side, blotched with lichens, and surmounted by the boars' heads of the Baskervilles. The lodge was a ruin of black granite and bared ribs of rafters, but facing it was a new building, half constructed, the first fruit of Sir Charles's South African gold.
Its owner had gotten up and was looking at us with flushed cheeks and bright eyes. A few minutes later, we reached the lodge gates, a maze of intricate designs in wrought iron, with weathered pillars on either side, stained with lichens, and topped with the boar heads of the Baskervilles. The lodge was a crumbling structure of black granite and exposed rafters, but opposite it stood a new building, only partially completed, the first result of Sir Charles's South African gold.
Through the gateway we passed into the avenue, where the wheels were again hushed amid the leaves, and the old trees shot their branches in a sombre tunnel over our heads. Baskerville shuddered as he looked up the long, dark drive to where the house glimmered like a ghost at the farther end.
Through the gate, we entered the avenue, where the wheels were quiet again among the leaves, and the old trees stretched their branches like a gloomy tunnel above us. Baskerville shuddered as he glanced up the long, dark driveway to where the house shimmered like a ghost at the far end.
"Was it here?" he asked in a low voice.
"Was it here?" he asked quietly.
"No, no, the Yew Alley is on the other side."
"No, no, the Yew Alley is on the other side."
The young heir glanced round with a gloomy face.
The young heir looked around with a frown.
"It's no wonder my uncle felt as if trouble were coming on him in such a place as this," said he. "It's enough to scare any man. I'll have a row of electric lamps up here inside of six months, and you won't know it again, with a thousand candle-power Swan and Edison right here in front of the hall door."
"It's no surprise my uncle felt like trouble was closing in on him in a place like this," he said. "It's enough to frighten anyone. I'm going to have a line of electric lamps installed here within six months, and you won't recognize it again, with a thousand candle-power Swan and Edison right here in front of the hall door."
The avenue opened into a broad expanse of turf, and the house lay before us. In the fading light I could see that the centre was a heavy block of building from which a porch projected. The whole front was draped in ivy, with a patch clipped bare here and there where a window or a coat-of-arms broke through the dark veil. From this central block rose the twin towers, ancient, crenelated, and pierced with many loopholes. To right and left of the turrets were more modern wings of black granite. A dull light shone through heavy mullioned windows, and from the high chimneys which rose from the steep, high-angled roof there sprang a single black column of smoke.
The avenue opened up to a wide stretch of grass, and the house was right in front of us. In the dimming light, I could see that the center was a solid block of building with a porch sticking out. The entire front was covered in ivy, with a few spots clipped bare here and there where a window or a coat of arms broke through the dark coverage. From this central block rose two towers, old, crenelated, and full of small openings. On either side of the towers were newer wings made of black granite. A dim light glowed through the heavy mullioned windows, and from the tall chimneys on the steep, sharply angled roof, a single column of black smoke rose.
"Welcome, Sir Henry! Welcome to Baskerville Hall!"
"Welcome, Sir Henry! Welcome to Baskerville Hall!"
A tall man had stepped from the shadow of the porch to open the door of the wagonette. The figure of a woman was silhouetted against the yellow light of the hall. She came out and helped the man to hand down our bags.
A tall man stepped out from the shadow of the porch to open the door of the wagonette. A woman stood silhouetted against the yellow light of the hallway. She came out and helped the man with our bags.
"You don't mind my driving straight home, Sir Henry?" said Dr. Mortimer. "My wife is expecting me."
"You don't mind if I drive straight home, Sir Henry?" Dr. Mortimer said. "My wife is waiting for me."
"Surely you will stay and have some dinner?"
"Are you going to stay and have some dinner?"
"No, I must go. I shall probably find some work awaiting me. I would stay to show you over the house, but Barrymore will be a better guide than I. Good-bye, and never hesitate night or day to send for me if I can be of service."
"No, I have to go. I’ll probably find some work waiting for me. I would stay to give you a tour of the house, but Barrymore will be a better guide than I would be. Goodbye, and don’t hesitate to reach out to me anytime if I can help."
The wheels died away down the drive while Sir Henry and I turned into the hall, and the door clanged heavily behind us. It was a fine apartment in which we found ourselves, large, lofty, and heavily raftered with huge balks of age-blackened oak. In the great old-fashioned fireplace behind the high iron dogs a log-fire crackled and snapped. Sir Henry and I held out our hands to it, for we were numb from our long drive. Then we gazed round us at the high, thin window of old stained glass, the oak panelling, the stags' heads, the coats-of-arms upon the walls, all dim and sombre in the subdued light of the central lamp.
The wheels faded away down the driveway as Sir Henry and I entered the hall, and the door slammed heavily behind us. We found ourselves in a spacious apartment, tall and supported by massive, age-darkened oak beams. In the grand old-fashioned fireplace, a log fire crackled and popped behind the tall iron andirons. Sir Henry and I reached out our hands to it, feeling numb from our long drive. Then we looked around at the tall, narrow windows with old stained glass, the oak paneling, the stag heads, and the coats of arms on the walls, all dim and dark in the soft light of the central lamp.
"It's just as I imagined it," said Sir Henry. "Is it not the very picture of an old family home? To think that this should be the same hall in which for five hundred years my people have lived. It strikes me solemn to think of it."
"It's exactly how I pictured it," said Sir Henry. "Isn't it the perfect image of an old family home? To think that this is the same hall where my family has lived for five hundred years. It feels quite profound to consider that."
I saw his dark face lit up with a boyish enthusiasm as he gazed about him. The light beat upon him where he stood, but long shadows trailed down the walls and hung like a black canopy above him. Barrymore had returned from taking our luggage to our rooms. He stood in front of us now with the subdued manner of a well-trained servant. He was a remarkable-looking man, tall, handsome, with a square black beard and pale, distinguished features.
I saw his dark face glowing with youthful excitement as he looked around. The light shone on him where he stood, but long shadows stretched down the walls and hung like a dark canopy above him. Barrymore had come back from taking our luggage to our rooms. He stood in front of us now with the reserved demeanor of a well-trained servant. He was a striking man, tall and handsome, with a square black beard and refined, pale features.
"Would you wish dinner to be served at once, sir?"
"Would you like dinner to be served right away, sir?"
"Is it ready?"
"Is it done?"
"In a very few minutes, sir. You will find hot water in your rooms. My wife and I will be happy, Sir Henry, to stay with you until you have made your fresh arrangements, but you will understand that under the new conditions this house will require a considerable staff."
"In just a few minutes, sir. You will find hot water in your rooms. My wife and I will be happy, Sir Henry, to stay with you until you’ve made your new arrangements, but you’ll understand that under the new conditions, this house will need a substantial staff."
"What new conditions?"
"What are the new terms?"
"I only meant, sir, that Sir Charles led a very retired life, and we were able to look after his wants. You would, naturally, wish to have more company, and so you will need changes in your household."
"I just meant, sir, that Sir Charles lived a very private life, and we could take care of his needs. You would, of course, want more company, so you'll need to make some changes in your household."
"Do you mean that your wife and you wish to leave?"
"Are you saying that you and your wife want to leave?"
"Only when it is quite convenient to you, sir."
"Only when it’s really convenient for you, sir."
"But your family have been with us for several generations, have they not? I should be sorry to begin my life here by breaking an old family connection."
"But your family has been with us for several generations, right? I would hate to start my life here by damaging an old family connection."
I seemed to discern some signs of emotion upon the butler's white face.
I thought I noticed some signs of emotion on the butler's pale face.
"I feel that also, sir, and so does my wife. But to tell the truth, sir, we were both very much attached to Sir Charles, and his death gave us a shock and made these surroundings very painful to us. I fear that we shall never again be easy in our minds at Baskerville Hall."
"I feel that too, sir, and so does my wife. But honestly, sir, we were both really close to Sir Charles, and his death shocked us and made this place very difficult for us. I’m afraid we’ll never feel comfortable at Baskerville Hall again."
"But what do you intend to do?"
"But what do you plan to do?"
"I have no doubt, sir, that we shall succeed in establishing ourselves in some business. Sir Charles's generosity has given us the means to do so. And now, sir, perhaps I had best show you to your rooms."
"I have no doubt, sir, that we will succeed in setting ourselves up in some business. Sir Charles's generosity has provided us with the means to do this. And now, sir, maybe it’s best if I show you to your rooms."
A square balustraded gallery ran round the top of the old hall, approached by a double stair. From this central point two long corridors extended the whole length of the building, from which all the bedrooms opened. My own was in the same wing as Baskerville's and almost next door to it. These rooms appeared to be much more modern than the central part of the house, and the bright paper and numerous candles did something to remove the sombre impression which our arrival had left upon my mind.
A square-railed gallery went around the top of the old hall, accessible by a double staircase. From this central point, two long hallways stretched the entire length of the building, with all the bedrooms opening off them. Mine was in the same wing as Baskerville's and almost next door. These rooms seemed much more modern than the central part of the house, and the bright wallpaper and numerous candles helped lighten the gloomy impression our arrival had left on my mind.
But the dining-room which opened out of the hall was a place of shadow and gloom. It was a long chamber with a step separating the dais where the family sat from the lower portion reserved for their dependents. At one end a minstrel's gallery overlooked it. Black beams shot across above our heads, with a smoke-darkened ceiling beyond them. With rows of flaring torches to light it up, and the colour and rude hilarity of an old-time banquet, it might have softened; but now, when two black-clothed gentlemen sat in the little circle of light thrown by a shaded lamp, one's voice became hushed and one's spirit subdued. A dim line of ancestors, in every variety of dress, from the Elizabethan knight to the buck of the Regency, stared down upon us and daunted us by their silent company. We talked little, and I for one was glad when the meal was over and we were able to retire into the modern billiard-room and smoke a cigarette.
But the dining room that opened off the hall was a place of shadow and gloom. It was a long room with a step separating the raised area where the family sat from the lower part reserved for their dependents. At one end, a minstrel's gallery overlooked it. Black beams stretched across above us, with a smoke-darkened ceiling beyond them. With rows of flickering torches to light it up, and the color and rough excitement of an old-fashioned banquet, it might have felt more inviting; but now, with two men in black sitting in the little circle of light from a shaded lamp, the atmosphere became hushed and heavy. A dim line of ancestors, dressed in everything from Elizabethan knight to Regency dandy, stared down at us and intimidated us with their silent presence. We spoke little, and I for one was relieved when the meal was over and we could retreat into the modern billiard room and smoke a cigarette.
"My word, it isn't a very cheerful place," said Sir Henry. "I suppose one can tone down to it, but I feel a bit out of the picture at present. I don't wonder that my uncle got a little jumpy if he lived all alone in such a house as this. However, if it suits you, we will retire early to-night, and perhaps things may seem more cheerful in the morning."
"My goodness, this isn't a very happy place," said Sir Henry. "I guess you can get used to it, but I feel a bit out of place right now. It's no surprise my uncle got a little anxious living alone in a house like this. Still, if it works for you, let's turn in early tonight, and maybe things will seem a bit brighter in the morning."
I drew aside my curtains before I went to bed and looked out from my window. It opened upon the grassy space which lay in front of the hall door. Beyond, two copses of trees moaned and swung in a rising wind. A half moon broke through the rifts of racing clouds. In its cold light I saw beyond the trees a broken fringe of rocks, and the long, low curve of the melancholy moor. I closed the curtain, feeling that my last impression was in keeping with the rest.
I pulled back my curtains before going to bed and looked out my window. It faced the grassy area in front of the hall door. Beyond that, two groves of trees swayed and creaked in the strengthening wind. A half moon peeked through the gaps in the fast-moving clouds. In its chilly light, I spotted a jagged line of rocks beyond the trees and the long, low sweep of the gloomy moor. I closed the curtain, sensing that my final impression matched everything else.
And yet it was not quite the last. I found myself weary and yet wakeful, tossing restlessly from side to side, seeking for the sleep which would not come. Far away a chiming clock struck out the quarters of the hours, but otherwise a deathly silence lay upon the old house. And then suddenly, in the very dead of the night, there came a sound to my ears, clear, resonant, and unmistakable. It was the sob of a woman, the muffled, strangling gasp of one who is torn by an uncontrollable sorrow. I sat up in bed and listened intently. The noise could not have been far away and was certainly in the house. For half an hour I waited with every nerve on the alert, but there came no other sound save the chiming clock and the rustle of the ivy on the wall.
And yet it wasn’t quite the end. I felt exhausted but couldn’t sleep, tossing and turning from side to side, searching for rest that wouldn’t come. A clock chimed the hours in the distance, but apart from that, a heavy silence hung over the old house. Then suddenly, in the dead of night, I heard a sound that was clear, resonant, and unmistakable. It was the sob of a woman, a muffled, choking gasp from someone overwhelmed by sorrow. I sat up in bed and listened closely. The sound couldn’t have been far away and was definitely coming from inside the house. I waited for half an hour, every nerve on edge, but there was no other sound except the chiming clock and the rustling ivy on the wall.
Chapter 7
The Stapletons of Merripit House
The fresh beauty of the following morning did something to efface from our minds the grim and gray impression which had been left upon both of us by our first experience of Baskerville Hall. As Sir Henry and I sat at breakfast the sunlight flooded in through the high mullioned windows, throwing watery patches of colour from the coats of arms which covered them. The dark panelling glowed like bronze in the golden rays, and it was hard to realize that this was indeed the chamber which had struck such a gloom into our souls upon the evening before.
The fresh beauty of the next morning did something to wipe away the grim and gray impression that our first experience at Baskerville Hall had left on both of us. As Sir Henry and I sat at breakfast, sunlight poured in through the tall mullioned windows, casting colorful patches on the coats of arms that decorated them. The dark paneling shimmered like bronze in the golden rays, and it was hard to believe this was the same room that had brought such a sense of gloom to our spirits the night before.
"I guess it is ourselves and not the house that we have to blame!" said the baronet. "We were tired with our journey and chilled by our drive, so we took a gray view of the place. Now we are fresh and well, so it is all cheerful once more."
"I suppose it’s us and not the house that we should blame!” said the baronet. “We were worn out from our trip and cold from the drive, so we viewed the place negatively. Now that we feel refreshed and healthy, everything seems cheerful again.”
"And yet it was not entirely a question of imagination," I answered. "Did you, for example, happen to hear someone, a woman I think, sobbing in the night?"
"And yet it wasn't just a matter of imagination," I replied. "Did you, for instance, hear someone, a woman I believe, crying in the night?"
"That is curious, for I did when I was half asleep fancy that I heard something of the sort. I waited quite a time, but there was no more of it, so I concluded that it was all a dream."
"That's interesting, because when I was half asleep, I thought I heard something like that. I waited for a while, but there was no more of it, so I figured it was just a dream."
"I heard it distinctly, and I am sure that it was really the sob of a woman."
"I heard it clearly, and I'm certain that it was genuinely the cry of a woman."
"We must ask about this right away." He rang the bell and asked Barrymore whether he could account for our experience. It seemed to me that the pallid features of the butler turned a shade paler still as he listened to his master's question.
"We need to find out about this right away." He rang the bell and asked Barrymore if he could explain what we experienced. I noticed that the butler's already pale face grew even paler as he listened to his master's question.
"There are only two women in the house, Sir Henry," he answered. "One is the scullery-maid, who sleeps in the other wing. The other is my wife, and I can answer for it that the sound could not have come from her."
"There are only two women in the house, Sir Henry," he replied. "One is the kitchen maid, who sleeps in the other wing. The other is my wife, and I assure you that the sound could not have come from her."
And yet he lied as he said it, for it chanced that after breakfast I met Mrs. Barrymore in the long corridor with the sun full upon her face. She was a large, impassive, heavy-featured woman with a stern set expression of mouth. But her tell-tale eyes were red and glanced at me from between swollen lids. It was she, then, who wept in the night, and if she did so her husband must know it. Yet he had taken the obvious risk of discovery in declaring that it was not so. Why had he done this? And why did she weep so bitterly? Already round this pale-faced, handsome, black-bearded man there was gathering an atmosphere of mystery and of gloom. It was he who had been the first to discover the body of Sir Charles, and we had only his word for all the circumstances which led up to the old man's death. Was it possible that it was Barrymore after all whom we had seen in the cab in Regent Street? The beard might well have been the same. The cabman had described a somewhat shorter man, but such an impression might easily have been erroneous. How could I settle the point forever? Obviously the first thing to do was to see the Grimpen postmaster, and find whether the test telegram had really been placed in Barrymore's own hands. Be the answer what it might, I should at least have something to report to Sherlock Holmes.
And yet he lied when he said that, because after breakfast, I ran into Mrs. Barrymore in the long hallway with the sun shining right on her face. She was a large, expressionless woman with heavy features and a stern mouth. But her revealing eyes were red and peered at me from between puffy eyelids. She was the one who cried at night, and if she did, her husband must have known. Still, he took the obvious risk of being caught when he insisted it wasn't true. Why did he do that? And why did she cry so hard? Already, this pale-faced, handsome man with a black beard was surrounded by an aura of mystery and gloom. He had been the first to find Sir Charles's body, and we only had his word for all the details leading up to the old man's death. Could it be that it was Barrymore we saw in the cab on Regent Street? The beard could easily have matched. The cab driver had described a somewhat shorter man, but that impression could easily have been wrong. How could I figure this out once and for all? Clearly, the first thing to do was to speak with the postmaster in Grimpen and find out if the test telegram had actually been put in Barrymore's hands. Whatever the answer was, I would at least have something to tell Sherlock Holmes.
Sir Henry had numerous papers to examine after breakfast, so that the time was propitious for my excursion. It was a pleasant walk of four miles along the edge of the moor, leading me at last to a small gray hamlet, in which two larger buildings, which proved to be the inn and the house of Dr. Mortimer, stood high above the rest. The postmaster, who was also the village grocer, had a clear recollection of the telegram.
Sir Henry had a lot of papers to go through after breakfast, so it was a good time for me to set out. It was a nice four-mile walk along the edge of the moor, and it eventually led me to a small gray village, where two larger buildings, which turned out to be the inn and Dr. Mortimer's house, were situated high above the others. The postmaster, who was also the village grocer, clearly remembered the telegram.
"Certainly, sir," said he, "I had the telegram delivered to Mr. Barrymore exactly as directed."
"Sure thing, sir," he said, "I delivered the telegram to Mr. Barrymore just as you instructed."
"Who delivered it?"
"Who brought it?"
"My boy here. James, you delivered that telegram to Mr. Barrymore at the Hall last week, did you not?"
"My boy here. James, you delivered that telegram to Mr. Barrymore at the Hall last week, right?"
"Yes, father, I delivered it."
"Yes, Dad, I delivered it."
"Into his own hands?" I asked.
"Taking matters into his own hands?" I asked.
"Well, he was up in the loft at the time, so that I could not put it into his own hands, but I gave it into Mrs. Barrymore's hands, and she promised to deliver it at once."
"Well, he was up in the loft at the time, so I couldn't give it directly to him, but I handed it to Mrs. Barrymore, and she promised to deliver it right away."
"Did you see Mr. Barrymore?"
"Did you see Mr. Barrymore?"
"No, sir; I tell you he was in the loft."
"No, sir; I’m telling you he was in the loft."
"If you didn't see him, how do you know he was in the loft?"
"If you didn't see him, how do you know he was in the attic?"
"Well, surely his own wife ought to know where he is," said the postmaster testily. "Didn't he get the telegram? If there is any mistake it is for Mr. Barrymore himself to complain."
"Well, his wife should definitely know where he is," said the postmaster irritably. "Did he not receive the telegram? If there's any mistake, it's up to Mr. Barrymore to address it."
It seemed hopeless to pursue the inquiry any farther, but it was clear that in spite of Holmes's ruse we had no proof that Barrymore had not been in London all the time. Suppose that it were so—suppose that the same man had been the last who had seen Sir Charles alive, and the first to dog the new heir when he returned to England. What then? Was he the agent of others or had he some sinister design of his own? What interest could he have in persecuting the Baskerville family? I thought of the strange warning clipped out of the leading article of the Times. Was that his work or was it possibly the doing of someone who was bent upon counteracting his schemes? The only conceivable motive was that which had been suggested by Sir Henry, that if the family could be scared away a comfortable and permanent home would be secured for the Barrymores. But surely such an explanation as that would be quite inadequate to account for the deep and subtle scheming which seemed to be weaving an invisible net round the young baronet. Holmes himself had said that no more complex case had come to him in all the long series of his sensational investigations. I prayed, as I walked back along the gray, lonely road, that my friend might soon be freed from his preoccupations and able to come down to take this heavy burden of responsibility from my shoulders.
It felt pointless to continue the investigation any further, but it was clear that despite Holmes's trick, we had no proof that Barrymore hadn’t been in London all along. What if it was true—what if he was the last person who saw Sir Charles alive and the first to follow the new heir when he returned to England? What would that mean? Was he working for someone else, or did he have some ulterior motive of his own? What could he gain by targeting the Baskerville family? I recalled the strange warning taken from an article in the Times. Was that his doing, or could it have been the work of someone trying to thwart his plans? The only possible motive was what Sir Henry suggested: that if the family could be scared off, a comfortable and permanent home would be secured for the Barrymores. But surely that explanation didn’t account for the deep and clever plotting that seemed to be trapping the young baronet. Holmes himself said that no case had been more complex in all his lengthy career of sensational investigations. As I walked back along the gray, lonely road, I hoped that my friend would soon be able to set aside his worries and come to take this heavy burden of responsibility off my shoulders.
Suddenly my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of running feet behind me and by a voice which called me by name. I turned, expecting to see Dr. Mortimer, but to my surprise it was a stranger who was pursuing me. He was a small, slim, clean-shaven, prim-faced man, flaxen-haired and lean-jawed, between thirty and forty years of age, dressed in a gray suit and wearing a straw hat. A tin box for botanical specimens hung over his shoulder and he carried a green butterfly-net in one of his hands.
Suddenly, my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of running feet behind me and a voice calling my name. I turned, expecting to see Dr. Mortimer, but to my surprise, it was a stranger chasing me. He was a small, slim, clean-shaven man with a serious expression, flaxen hair, and a lean jaw, probably between thirty and forty years old. He was dressed in a gray suit and wearing a straw hat. A tin box for collecting plants hung over his shoulder, and he carried a green butterfly net in one hand.
"You will, I am sure, excuse my presumption, Dr. Watson," said he, as he came panting up to where I stood. "Here on the moor we are homely folk and do not wait for formal introductions. You may possibly have heard my name from our mutual friend, Mortimer. I am Stapleton, of Merripit House."
"You'll forgive my boldness, Dr. Watson," he said, coming up to me, out of breath. "Out here on the moor, we're pretty casual and don’t really do formal introductions. You might have heard my name from our mutual friend, Mortimer. I'm Stapleton from Merripit House."
"Your net and box would have told me as much," said I, "for I knew that Mr. Stapleton was a naturalist. But how did you know me?"
"Your net and box would have indicated that," I said, "because I knew Mr. Stapleton was a naturalist. But how did you recognize me?"
"I have been calling on Mortimer, and he pointed you out to me from the window of his surgery as you passed. As our road lay the same way I thought that I would overtake you and introduce myself. I trust that Sir Henry is none the worse for his journey?"
"I visited Mortimer, and he pointed you out to me from the window of his office as you walked by. Since our paths were the same, I figured I would catch up to you and introduce myself. I hope Sir Henry is doing fine after his trip?"
"He is very well, thank you."
"He's doing awesome, thanks!"
"We were all rather afraid that after the sad death of Sir Charles the new baronet might refuse to live here. It is asking much of a wealthy man to come down and bury himself in a place of this kind, but I need not tell you that it means a very great deal to the country-side. Sir Henry has, I suppose, no superstitious fears in the matter?"
"We were all quite worried that after the unfortunate passing of Sir Charles, the new baronet might choose not to live here. It's a lot to expect from a wealthy man to come down and settle in a place like this, but I shouldn't have to tell you how much it means to the local community. I assume Sir Henry doesn’t have any superstitious concerns about it?"
"I do not think that it is likely."
"I don't think that's very likely."
"Of course you know the legend of the fiend dog which haunts the family?"
"Of course you know the legend of the demon dog that haunts the family?"
"I have heard it."
"I've heard it."
"It is extraordinary how credulous the peasants are about here! Any number of them are ready to swear that they have seen such a creature upon the moor." He spoke with a smile, but I seemed to read in his eyes that he took the matter more seriously. "The story took a great hold upon the imagination of Sir Charles, and I have no doubt that it led to his tragic end."
"It’s amazing how gullible the locals are around here! So many of them are willing to swear they’ve spotted a creature out on the moor." He said this with a smile, but I could tell from his eyes that he regarded the situation more seriously. "The tale really captured Sir Charles's imagination, and I have no doubt it contributed to his tragic fate."
"But how?"
"But how?"
"His nerves were so worked up that the appearance of any dog might have had a fatal effect upon his diseased heart. I fancy that he really did see something of the kind upon that last night in the Yew Alley. I feared that some disaster might occur, for I was very fond of the old man, and I knew that his heart was weak."
"His nerves were so on edge that seeing any dog could have been deadly for his troubled heart. I believe he really did see something like that on that last night in the Yew Alley. I worried that something bad might happen because I cared a lot about the old man, and I knew his heart was weak."
"How did you know that?"
"How did you find out?"
"My friend Mortimer told me."
"My buddy Mortimer told me."
"You think, then, that some dog pursued Sir Charles, and that he died of fright in consequence?"
"You think that a dog chased Sir Charles, and that he died of fear because of it?"
"Have you any better explanation?"
"Do you have a better explanation?"
"I have not come to any conclusion."
"I haven't settled on anything."
"Has Mr. Sherlock Holmes?"
"Has Mr. Sherlock Holmes arrived?"
The words took away my breath for an instant, but a glance at the placid face and steadfast eyes of my companion showed that no surprise was intended.
The words caught me off guard for a moment, but a look at my companion's calm face and determined eyes made it clear that there was no intention of surprise.
"It is useless for us to pretend that we do not know you, Dr. Watson," said he. "The records of your detective have reached us here, and you could not celebrate him without being known yourself. When Mortimer told me your name he could not deny your identity. If you are here, then it follows that Mr. Sherlock Holmes is interesting himself in the matter, and I am naturally curious to know what view he may take."
"It’s pointless for us to pretend that we don’t know you, Dr. Watson," he said. "The records of your detective work have come to our attention, and you couldn’t celebrate him without being known yourself. When Mortimer mentioned your name, he couldn’t hide your identity. If you’re here, then it stands to reason that Mr. Sherlock Holmes is involved in this matter, and I’m naturally curious about his perspective."
"I am afraid that I cannot answer that question."
"I’m sorry, but I can’t answer that question."
"May I ask if he is going to honour us with a visit himself?"
"Can I ask if he's going to pay us a visit himself?"
"He cannot leave town at present. He has other cases which engage his attention."
"He can't leave town right now. He has other cases that need his focus."
"What a pity! He might throw some light on that which is so dark to us. But as to your own researches, if there is any possible way in which I can be of service to you I trust that you will command me. If I had any indication of the nature of your suspicions or how you propose to investigate the case, I might perhaps even now give you some aid or advice."
"What a shame! He could shed some light on what’s so unclear to us. But regarding your own research, if there's any way I can help you, I hope you'll let me know. If I had any idea about what you suspect or how you plan to look into the case, I might even be able to offer you some assistance or advice right now."
"I assure you that I am simply here upon a visit to my friend, Sir Henry, and that I need no help of any kind."
"I promise you that I'm just here visiting my friend, Sir Henry, and I don't need any help at all."
"Excellent!" said Stapleton. "You are perfectly right to be wary and discreet. I am justly reproved for what I feel was an unjustifiable intrusion, and I promise you that I will not mention the matter again."
"Great!" said Stapleton. "You’re absolutely right to be cautious and careful. I deserve to be called out for what I think was an unwarranted intrusion, and I promise you that I won’t bring it up again."
We had come to a point where a narrow grassy path struck off from the road and wound away across the moor. A steep, boulder-sprinkled hill lay upon the right which had in bygone days been cut into a granite quarry. The face which was turned towards us formed a dark cliff, with ferns and brambles growing in its niches. From over a distant rise there floated a gray plume of smoke.
We had reached a spot where a narrow grassy path branched off from the road and snaked across the moor. To our right was a steep hill scattered with boulders that had once been a granite quarry. The side facing us was a dark cliff, with ferns and brambles growing in its crevices. From over a distant rise, a gray plume of smoke drifted into the air.
"A moderate walk along this moor-path brings us to Merripit House," said he. "Perhaps you will spare an hour that I may have the pleasure of introducing you to my sister."
"A nice walk along this moor-path brings us to Merripit House," he said. "Maybe you can spare an hour so I can introduce you to my sister."
My first thought was that I should be by Sir Henry's side. But then I remembered the pile of papers and bills with which his study table was littered. It was certain that I could not help with those. And Holmes had expressly said that I should study the neighbours upon the moor. I accepted Stapleton's invitation, and we turned together down the path.
My first thought was that I should be by Sir Henry's side. But then I remembered the stack of papers and bills scattered all over his desk. There was no way I could help with that. And Holmes had specifically said that I should look into the neighbors on the moor. I accepted Stapleton's invitation, and we walked down the path together.
"It is a wonderful place, the moor," said he, looking round over the undulating downs, long green rollers, with crests of jagged granite foaming up into fantastic surges. "You never tire of the moor. You cannot think the wonderful secrets which it contains. It is so vast, and so barren, and so mysterious."
"It’s an amazing place, the moor," he said, glancing over the rolling hills, long green waves with peaks of jagged granite rising into impressive formations. "You never get bored of the moor. You can’t imagine the incredible secrets it holds. It’s so expansive, so empty, and so mysterious."
"You know it well, then?"
"Do you know it well?"
"I have only been here two years. The residents would call me a newcomer. We came shortly after Sir Charles settled. But my tastes led me to explore every part of the country round, and I should think that there are few men who know it better than I do."
"I’ve only been here for two years. The locals would still call me a newcomer. We arrived not long after Sir Charles moved in. But my interests pushed me to explore every corner of the surrounding area, and I’d say there are only a few people who know it better than I do."
"Is it hard to know?"
"Is it difficult to know?"
"Very hard. You see, for example, this great plain to the north here with the queer hills breaking out of it. Do you observe anything remarkable about that?"
"Really tough. You see, for instance, this vast plain to the north here with those strange hills popping up. Do you notice anything unusual about that?"
"It would be a rare place for a gallop."
"It would be a unique spot for a run."
"You would naturally think so and the thought has cost several their lives before now. You notice those bright green spots scattered thickly over it?"
"You would probably think that, and that thought has caused several people their lives before now. Do you see those bright green spots scattered all over it?"
"Yes, they seem more fertile than the rest."
"Yeah, they seem more fertile than the others."
Stapleton laughed.
Stapleton chuckled.
"That is the great Grimpen Mire," said he. "A false step yonder means death to man or beast. Only yesterday I saw one of the moor ponies wander into it. He never came out. I saw his head for quite a long time craning out of the bog-hole, but it sucked him down at last. Even in dry seasons it is a danger to cross it, but after these autumn rains it is an awful place. And yet I can find my way to the very heart of it and return alive. By George, there is another of those miserable ponies!"
"That's the great Grimpen Mire," he said. "A single wrong step over there means death for both people and animals. Just yesterday, I saw one of the moor ponies wander in. He never came back out. I could see his head sticking out of the bog for quite a while, but eventually it pulled him down. Even in dry seasons, it's risky to cross, but after these autumn rains, it's a terrible place. Yet somehow I can navigate to the very center of it and come back alive. Good grief, there's another one of those poor ponies!"
Something brown was rolling and tossing among the green sedges. Then a long, agonized, writhing neck shot upward and a dreadful cry echoed over the moor. It turned me cold with horror, but my companion's nerves seemed to be stronger than mine.
Something brown was rolling and tumbling among the green grass. Then a long, tortured, twisting neck shot up, and a terrible cry echoed over the moor. It chilled me with fear, but my companion's nerves seemed to be steadier than mine.
"It's gone!" said he. "The mire has him. Two in two days, and many more, perhaps, for they get in the way of going there in the dry weather, and never know the difference until the mire has them in its clutches. It's a bad place, the great Grimpen Mire."
"It's gone!" he said. "The bog has him. Two in two days, and maybe more, because they get caught up trying to go there when it's dry, and they never realize the danger until the bog has them in its grip. It's a terrible place, the great Grimpen Mire."
"And you say you can penetrate it?"
"And you say you can get through it?"
"Yes, there are one or two paths which a very active man can take. I have found them out."
"Yes, there are a couple of paths that a very driven person can take. I've figured them out."
"But why should you wish to go into so horrible a place?"
"But why would you want to go to such a terrible place?"
"Well, you see the hills beyond? They are really islands cut off on all sides by the impassable mire, which has crawled round them in the course of years. That is where the rare plants and the butterflies are, if you have the wit to reach them."
"Well, do you see the hills over there? They're actually islands surrounded on all sides by the impassable swamp that has crept around them over the years. That's where the rare plants and butterflies are, if you have the smarts to get to them."
"I shall try my luck some day."
"I'll try my luck one day."
He looked at me with a surprised face.
He looked at me with a surprised expression.
"For God's sake put such an idea out of your mind," said he. "Your blood would be upon my head. I assure you that there would not be the least chance of your coming back alive. It is only by remembering certain complex landmarks that I am able to do it."
"For God's sake, get that idea out of your head," he said. "Your blood would be on my hands. I promise you, there's no way you would come back alive. I can only manage it by remembering certain complicated landmarks."
"Halloa!" I cried. "What is that?"
"Hey!" I shouted. "What is that?"
A long, low moan, indescribably sad, swept over the moor. It filled the whole air, and yet it was impossible to say whence it came. From a dull murmur it swelled into a deep roar, and then sank back into a melancholy, throbbing murmur once again. Stapleton looked at me with a curious expression in his face.
A long, low moan, indescribably sad, swept over the moor. It filled the whole air, and yet it was impossible to say where it came from. From a dull murmur, it grew into a deep roar, and then sank back into a melancholy, throbbing murmur once more. Stapleton looked at me with a curious expression on his face.
"Queer place, the moor!" said he.
"Strange place, the moor!" he said.
"But what is it?"
"But what is that?"
"The peasants say it is the Hound of the Baskervilles calling for its prey. I've heard it once or twice before, but never quite so loud."
"The villagers say it’s the Hound of the Baskervilles looking for its next victim. I’ve heard it a couple of times before, but never this loud."
I looked round, with a chill of fear in my heart, at the huge swelling plain, mottled with the green patches of rushes. Nothing stirred over the vast expanse save a pair of ravens, which croaked loudly from a tor behind us.
I looked around, a chill of fear in my heart, at the vast, rolling plain, dotted with green patches of rushes. Nothing moved across the wide expanse except for a pair of ravens, cawing loudly from a hill behind us.
"You are an educated man. You don't believe such nonsense as that?" said I. "What do you think is the cause of so strange a sound?"
"You’re an educated man. You don’t believe in that nonsense, right?" I said. "What do you think is causing such a strange sound?"
"Bogs make queer noises sometimes. It's the mud settling, or the water rising, or something."
"Bogs make strange noises sometimes. It's the mud settling, or the water rising, or something like that."
"No, no, that was a living voice."
"No, no, that was a real voice."
"Well, perhaps it was. Did you ever hear a bittern booming?"
"Well, maybe it was. Have you ever heard a bittern booming?"
"No, I never did."
"No, I never did."
"It's a very rare bird—practically extinct—in England now, but all things are possible upon the moor. Yes, I should not be surprised to learn that what we have heard is the cry of the last of the bitterns."
"It's a very rare bird—almost extinct—in England now, but anything can happen on the moor. Yeah, I wouldn't be surprised if what we've heard is the call of the last of the bitterns."
"It's the weirdest, strangest thing that ever I heard in my life."
"It's the weirdest, strangest thing I've ever heard in my life."
"Yes, it's rather an uncanny place altogether. Look at the hill- side yonder. What do you make of those?"
"Yeah, it's quite a strange place overall. Check out the hillside over there. What do you think of those?"
The whole steep slope was covered with gray circular rings of stone, a score of them at least.
The entire steep slope was covered with gray circular stone rings, at least twenty of them.
"What are they? Sheep-pens?"
"What are they? Sheep pens?"
"No, they are the homes of our worthy ancestors. Prehistoric man lived thickly on the moor, and as no one in particular has lived there since, we find all his little arrangements exactly as he left them. These are his wigwams with the roofs off. You can even see his hearth and his couch if you have the curiosity to go inside.
"No, they are the homes of our respected ancestors. Prehistoric people lived abundantly on the moor, and since no one has lived there in particular since then, we find all their little setups exactly as they left them. These are their wigwams with the roofs removed. You can even see their hearth and couch if you’re curious enough to go inside."
"But it is quite a town. When was it inhabited?"
"But it's quite a town. When was it settled?"
"Neolithic man—no date."
"Neolithic humans—no date."
"What did he do?"
"What did he do?"
"He grazed his cattle on these slopes, and he learned to dig for tin when the bronze sword began to supersede the stone axe. Look at the great trench in the opposite hill. That is his mark. Yes, you will find some very singular points about the moor, Dr. Watson. Oh, excuse me an instant! It is surely Cyclopides."
"He grazed his cattle on these hills and learned to dig for tin when bronze swords started replacing stone axes. Check out the big trench on the hill across from us. That’s his mark. Yes, you’ll notice some really unique features about the moor, Dr. Watson. Oh, hold on a second! It must be Cyclopides."
A small fly or moth had fluttered across our path, and in an instant Stapleton was rushing with extraordinary energy and speed in pursuit of it. To my dismay the creature flew straight for the great mire, and my acquaintance never paused for an instant, bounding from tuft to tuft behind it, his green net waving in the air. His gray clothes and jerky, zigzag, irregular progress made him not unlike some huge moth himself. I was standing watching his pursuit with a mixture of admiration for his extraordinary activity and fear lest he should lose his footing in the treacherous mire, when I heard the sound of steps, and turning round found a woman near me upon the path. She had come from the direction in which the plume of smoke indicated the position of Merripit House, but the dip of the moor had hid her until she was quite close.
A small fly or moth fluttered across our path, and in an instant, Stapleton was darting after it with incredible energy and speed. To my dismay, the creature headed straight for the big swamp, and my friend didn’t hesitate for a moment, leaping from tuft to tuft behind it, his green net waving in the air. His gray clothes and his jerky, zigzag movement made him look a bit like a giant moth himself. I stood there watching his chase with a mix of admiration for his remarkable agility and worry that he might lose his footing in the tricky swamp, when I heard footsteps. Turning around, I saw a woman nearby on the path. She had come from the direction where the plume of smoke indicated the location of Merripit House, but the dip in the moor had hidden her until she was quite close.
I could not doubt that this was the Miss Stapleton of whom I had been told, since ladies of any sort must be few upon the moor, and I remembered that I had heard someone describe her as being a beauty. The woman who approached me was certainly that, and of a most uncommon type. There could not have been a greater contrast between brother and sister, for Stapleton was neutral tinted, with light hair and gray eyes, while she was darker than any brunette whom I have seen in England—slim, elegant, and tall. She had a proud, finely cut face, so regular that it might have seemed impassive were it not for the sensitive mouth and the beautiful dark, eager eyes. With her perfect figure and elegant dress she was, indeed, a strange apparition upon a lonely moorland path. Her eyes were on her brother as I turned, and then she quickened her pace towards me. I had raised my hat and was about to make some explanatory remark, when her own words turned all my thoughts into a new channel.
I had no doubt that this was the Miss Stapleton I had heard about, since there can’t be many women around on the moor, and I remembered someone describing her as a beauty. The woman walking towards me was definitely that, and of a really uncommon kind. There was a huge contrast between the siblings; Stapleton had neutral coloring with light hair and gray eyes, while she was darker than any brunette I’ve seen in England—slim, elegant, and tall. She had a proud, well-defined face, so symmetrical that it might have seemed emotionless if not for her sensitive mouth and beautiful, dark, eager eyes. With her perfect figure and stylish outfit, she really was a striking sight on that lonely moorland path. Her eyes were on her brother as I turned, and then she picked up her pace towards me. I had lifted my hat and was about to say something to explain myself when her words shifted all my thoughts in a different direction.
"Go back!" she said. "Go straight back to London, instantly."
"Go back!" she said. "Head straight back to London, right now."
I could only stare at her in stupid surprise. Her eyes blazed at me, and she tapped the ground impatiently with her foot.
I could only stare at her in dumbfounded surprise. Her eyes burned into me, and she tapped her foot impatiently on the ground.
"Why should I go back?" I asked.
"Why should I go back?" I asked.
"I cannot explain." She spoke in a low, eager voice, with a curious lisp in her utterance. "But for God's sake do what I ask you. Go back and never set foot upon the moor again."
"I can’t explain." She spoke in a quiet, eager voice, with a strange lisp in her words. "But for God's sake, please do what I’m asking. Go back and never step foot on the moor again."
"But I have only just come."
"But I just arrived."
"Man, man!" she cried. "Can you not tell when a warning is for your own good? Go back to London! Start to-night! Get away from this place at all costs! Hush, my brother is coming! Not a word of what I have said. Would you mind getting that orchid for me among the mares-tails yonder? We are very rich in orchids on the moor, though, of course, you are rather late to see the beauties of the place."
"Listen, listen!" she exclaimed. "Can't you see when I'm trying to help you? Go back to London! Leave tonight! Get out of here, no matter what! Quiet, my brother is coming! Don’t say anything about what I just told you. Could you grab that orchid for me over by the mare's tails? We have a lot of orchids on the moor, even though you’re a bit late to enjoy the beauty of it all."
Stapleton had abandoned the chase and came back to us breathing hard and flushed with his exertions.
Stapleton had given up the chase and returned to us, breathing heavily and looking flushed from his efforts.
"Halloa, Beryl!" said he, and it seemed to me that the tone of his greeting was not altogether a cordial one.
"Hey, Beryl!" he said, and it felt to me that the way he greeted her wasn't completely friendly.
"Well, Jack, you are very hot."
"Well, Jack, you are really attractive."
"Yes, I was chasing a Cyclopides. He is very rare and seldom found in the late autumn. What a pity that I should have missed him!" He spoke unconcernedly, but his small light eyes glanced incessantly from the girl to me.
"Yeah, I was chasing a Cyclopides. They're really rare and hardly seen in late autumn. It's such a shame that I missed him!" He said this casually, but his small light eyes kept darting back and forth between the girl and me.
"You have introduced yourselves, I can see."
"You've introduced yourselves, I can see."
"Yes. I was telling Sir Henry that it was rather late for him to see the true beauties of the moor."
"Yeah. I was telling Sir Henry that it was kind of late for him to appreciate the real beauty of the moor."
"Why, who do you think this is?"
"Why, who do you think this is?"
"I imagine that it must be Sir Henry Baskerville."
"I bet it’s Sir Henry Baskerville."
"No, no," said I. "Only a humble commoner, but his friend. My name is Dr. Watson."
"No, no," I said. "Just a regular guy, but a friend. My name is Dr. Watson."
A flush of vexation passed over her expressive face. "We have been talking at cross purposes," said she.
A wave of frustration crossed her expressive face. "We've been talking past each other," she said.
"Why, you had not very much time for talk," her brother remarked with the same questioning eyes.
"Well, you didn’t have much time to talk," her brother pointed out with the same curious look.
"I talked as if Dr. Watson were a resident instead of being merely a visitor," said she. "It cannot much matter to him whether it is early or late for the orchids. But you will come on, will you not, and see Merripit House?"
"I spoke as if Dr. Watson lived here instead of just visiting," she said. "It doesn’t really matter to him whether it's early or late for the orchids. But you will come over, right, and check out Merripit House?"
A short walk brought us to it, a bleak moorland house, once the farm of some grazier in the old prosperous days, but now put into repair and turned into a modern dwelling. An orchard surrounded it, but the trees, as is usual upon the moor, were stunted and nipped, and the effect of the whole place was mean and melancholy. We were admitted by a strange, wizened, rusty-coated old manservant, who seemed in keeping with the house. Inside, however, there were large rooms furnished with an elegance in which I seemed to recognize the taste of the lady. As I looked from their windows at the interminable granite-flecked moor rolling unbroken to the farthest horizon I could not but marvel at what could have brought this highly educated man and this beautiful woman to live in such a place.
A short walk took us there, a desolate moorland house, once a farm for some rancher in better times, but now renovated and turned into a modern home. An orchard encircled it, but the trees, as is typical on the moor, were small and stunted, giving the whole place a shabby and sad vibe. We were greeted by an odd, thin, old manservant in a rusty coat, who seemed to match the house. Inside, though, were spacious rooms decorated with an elegance that reminded me of the lady’s taste. As I gazed out of the windows at the endless granite-speckled moor stretching out to the horizon, I couldn't help but wonder what had led this highly educated man and this beautiful woman to live in such a place.
"Queer spot to choose, is it not?" said he as if in answer to my thought. "And yet we manage to make ourselves fairly happy, do we not, Beryl?"
"Strange place to pick, isn't it?" he said as if addressing my thoughts. "And yet we manage to make ourselves pretty happy, don't we, Beryl?"
"Quite happy," said she, but there was no ring of conviction in her words.
"Pretty happy," she said, but there was no real certainty in her tone.
"I had a school," said Stapleton. "It was in the north country. The work to a man of my temperament was mechanical and uninteresting, but the privilege of living with youth, of helping to mould those young minds, and of impressing them with one's own character and ideals, was very dear to me. However, the fates were against us. A serious epidemic broke out in the school and three of the boys died. It never recovered from the blow, and much of my capital was irretrievably swallowed up. And yet, if it were not for the loss of the charming companionship of the boys, I could rejoice over my own misfortune, for, with my strong tastes for botany and zoology, I find an unlimited field of work here, and my sister is as devoted to Nature as I am. All this, Dr. Watson, has been brought upon your head by your expression as you surveyed the moor out of our window."
"I had a school," Stapleton said. "It was in the northern part of the country. The work, for someone like me, was mechanical and dull, but the chance to be around young people, to help shape their minds, and to instill my own character and ideals in them meant a lot to me. Unfortunately, fate was not on our side. A serious outbreak in the school led to the deaths of three boys. The school never fully recovered from that loss, and a lot of my investment was permanently wiped out. Still, if it weren't for the loss of the wonderful companionship of the boys, I could take some comfort in my misfortune, because with my strong interests in botany and zoology, I have endless opportunities to work here, and my sister shares my passion for Nature. All of this, Dr. Watson, is the result of the expression you had as you looked out at the moor from our window."
"It certainly did cross my mind that it might be a little dull—less for you, perhaps, than for your sister."
"It definitely occurred to me that it might be a bit boring—maybe not for you, but definitely for your sister."
"No, no, I am never dull," said she, quickly.
"No, no, I'm never boring," she said quickly.
"We have books, we have our studies, and we have interesting neighbours. Dr. Mortimer is a most learned man in his own line. Poor Sir Charles was also an admirable companion. We knew him well, and miss him more than I can tell. Do you think that I should intrude if I were to call this afternoon and make the acquaintance of Sir Henry?"
"We have books, we have our studies, and we have interesting neighbors. Dr. Mortimer is a very knowledgeable man in his field. Poor Sir Charles was also a great companion. We knew him well and miss him more than I can express. Do you think I would be imposing if I called this afternoon to meet Sir Henry?"
"I am sure that he would be delighted."
"I’m sure he would be thrilled."
"Then perhaps you would mention that I propose to do so. We may in our humble way do something to make things more easy for him until he becomes accustomed to his new surroundings. Will you come upstairs, Dr. Watson, and inspect my collection of Lepidoptera? I think it is the most complete one in the south-west of England. By the time that you have looked through them lunch will be almost ready."
"Then maybe you could mention that I plan to do that. We can, in our simple way, do something to make things easier for him until he gets used to his new surroundings. Will you come upstairs, Dr. Watson, and check out my collection of butterflies? I think it's the most complete one in the south-west of England. By the time you finish looking through them, lunch will be nearly ready."
But I was eager to get back to my charge. The melancholy of the moor, the death of the unfortunate pony, the weird sound which had been associated with the grim legend of the Baskervilles, all these things tinged my thoughts with sadness. Then on the top of these more or less vague impressions there had come the definite and distinct warning of Miss Stapleton, delivered with such intense earnestness that I could not doubt that some grave and deep reason lay behind it. I resisted all pressure to stay for lunch, and I set off at once upon my return journey, taking the grass-grown path by which we had come.
But I was eager to get back to my responsibility. The sadness of the moor, the death of the poor pony, the strange sound that had been tied to the grim legend of the Baskervilles—all these things filled my thoughts with gloom. On top of those vague feelings, there was the clear and serious warning from Miss Stapleton, delivered with such intense sincerity that I couldn't doubt there was a serious and profound reason behind it. I brushed off all invitations to stay for lunch and set off immediately on my way back, taking the grassy path we had come by.
It seems, however, that there must have been some short cut for those who knew it, for before I had reached the road I was astounded to see Miss Stapleton sitting upon a rock by the side of the track. Her face was beautifully flushed with her exertions, and she held her hand to her side.
It seems, though, that there must have been a shortcut for those in the know, because before I got to the road, I was shocked to see Miss Stapleton sitting on a rock by the path. Her face was radiantly flushed from her efforts, and she had her hand resting on her side.
"I have run all the way in order to cut you off, Dr. Watson," said she. "I had not even time to put on my hat. I must not stop, or my brother may miss me. I wanted to say to you how sorry I am about the stupid mistake I made in thinking that you were Sir Henry. Please forget the words I said, which have no application whatever to you."
"I rushed over here to catch you, Dr. Watson," she said. "I didn't even have time to put on my hat. I can't stop, or my brother might notice I'm gone. I just wanted to apologize for the dumb mistake I made in thinking you were Sir Henry. Please ignore the things I said; they don't apply to you at all."
"But I can't forget them, Miss Stapleton," said I. "I am Sir Henry's friend, and his welfare is a very close concern of mine. Tell me why it was that you were so eager that Sir Henry should return to London."
"But I can't forget them, Miss Stapleton," I said. "I'm Sir Henry's friend, and his well-being is very important to me. Please tell me why you were so eager for Sir Henry to go back to London."
"A woman's whim, Dr. Watson. When you know me better you will understand that I cannot always give reasons for what I say or do."
"A woman's whim, Dr. Watson. Once you know me better, you'll realize that I can't always explain the reasons behind what I say or do."
"No, no. I remember the thrill in your voice. I remember the look in your eyes. Please, please, be frank with me, Miss Stapleton, for ever since I have been here I have been conscious of shadows all round me. Life has become like that great Grimpen Mire, with little green patches everywhere into which one may sink and with no guide to point the track. Tell me then what it was that you meant, and I will promise to convey your warning to Sir Henry."
"No, no. I remember the excitement in your voice. I remember the look in your eyes. Please, be honest with me, Miss Stapleton, because ever since I got here, I've felt shadows all around me. Life has turned into that vast Grimpen Mire, with little green patches everywhere where one might sink, and no guide to show the way. So tell me what you meant, and I promise I'll pass your warning to Sir Henry."
An expression of irresolution passed for an instant over her face, but her eyes had hardened again when she answered me.
A brief look of uncertainty crossed her face, but her eyes had toughened up again when she replied to me.
"You make too much of it, Dr. Watson," said she. "My brother and I were very much shocked by the death of Sir Charles. We knew him very intimately, for his favourite walk was over the moor to our house. He was deeply impressed with the curse which hung over the family, and when this tragedy came I naturally felt that there must be some grounds for the fears which he had expressed. I was distressed therefore when another member of the family came down to live here, and I felt that he should be warned of the danger which he will run. That was all which I intended to convey.
"You’re making too much of this, Dr. Watson," she said. "My brother and I were really shocked by Sir Charles’s death. We knew him very well since his favorite walk was over the moor to our house. He was very worried about the curse hanging over the family, and when this tragedy happened, I couldn’t help but think there must be some reason for the fears he expressed. I was upset, therefore, when another family member came to live here, and I felt he should be made aware of the danger he would face. That was all I intended to say."
"But what is the danger?"
"But what’s the risk?"
"You know the story of the hound?"
"You know the story of the dog?"
"I do not believe in such nonsense."
"I don't believe in that nonsense."
"But I do. If you have any influence with Sir Henry, take him away from a place which has always been fatal to his family. The world is wide. Why should he wish to live at the place of danger?"
"But I do. If you have any pull with Sir Henry, convince him to leave a place that has always brought tragedy to his family. The world is big. Why would he want to stay in a dangerous spot?"
"Because it is the place of danger. That is Sir Henry's nature. I fear that unless you can give me some more definite information than this it would be impossible to get him to move."
"Because it's a dangerous place. That’s just who Sir Henry is. I worry that unless you can provide me with more specific information than this, it’ll be impossible to get him to take action."
"I cannot say anything definite, for I do not know anything definite."
"I can’t say anything for sure because I don’t know anything for sure."
"I would ask you one more question, Miss Stapleton. If you meant no more than this when you first spoke to me, why should you not wish your brother to overhear what you said? There is nothing to which he, or anyone else, could object."
"I have one more question for you, Miss Stapleton. If you intended nothing more than what you said when you first talked to me, why wouldn’t you want your brother to hear it? There’s nothing he or anyone else could find objectionable."
"My brother is very anxious to have the Hall inhabited, for he thinks it is for the good of the poor folk upon the moor. He would be very angry if he knew that I have said anything which might induce Sir Henry to go away. But I have done my duty now and I will say no more. I must get back, or he will miss me and suspect that I have seen you. Good-bye!" She turned and had disappeared in a few minutes among the scattered boulders, while I, with my soul full of vague fears, pursued my way to Baskerville Hall.
"My brother is really eager to have the Hall occupied because he believes it’s good for the people living on the moor. He would be really upset if he found out that I said anything that might make Sir Henry leave. But I’ve done my part now and won’t say anything more. I need to head back, or he’ll wonder where I am and might think I’ve seen you. Goodbye!" She turned and vanished within minutes among the scattered boulders, while I, filled with vague fears, continued on my way to Baskerville Hall.
Chapter 8
First Report of Dr. Watson
From this point onward I will follow the course of events by transcribing my own letters to Mr. Sherlock Holmes which lie before me on the table. One page is missing, but otherwise they are exactly as written and show my feelings and suspicions of the moment more accurately than my memory, clear as it is upon these tragic events, can possibly do.
From this point on, I'll track the course of events by transcribing my letters to Mr. Sherlock Holmes that are sitting right here on the table. One page is missing, but other than that, they are exactly as I wrote them and reflect my feelings and suspicions of the time better than my memory, as clear as it is regarding these tragic events, ever could.
Baskerville Hall, October 13th.
Baskerville Hall, October 13.
MY DEAR HOLMES,—My previous letters and telegrams have kept you pretty well up to date as to all that has occurred in this most God-forsaken corner of the world. The longer one stays here the more does the spirit of the moor sink into one's soul, its vastness, and also its grim charm. When you are once out upon its bosom you have left all traces of modern England behind you, but on the other hand you are conscious everywhere of the homes and the work of the prehistoric people. On all sides of you as you walk are the houses of these forgotten folk, with their graves and the huge monoliths which are supposed to have marked their temples. As you look at their gray stone huts against the scarred hill-sides you leave your own age behind you, and if you were to see a skin-clad, hairy man crawl out from the low door fitting a flint-tipped arrow on to the string of his bow, you would feel that his presence there was more natural than your own. The strange thing is that they should have lived so thickly on what must always have been most unfruitful soil. I am no antiquarian, but I could imagine that they were some unwarlike and harried race who were forced to accept that which none other would occupy.
MY DEAR SHERLOCK,—My earlier letters and messages have kept you pretty much in the loop about everything happening in this desolate part of the world. The longer I stay here, the more the essence of the moor seeps into my soul, with its vastness and grim allure. Once you're out on its expanse, you've left all signs of modern England behind, yet you're constantly aware of the homes and lives of ancient people. Surrounding you as you walk are the remnants of these forgotten folks, with their graves and massive stones that likely marked their temples. When you see their gray stone huts against the rugged hills, you feel like you've stepped away from your own time, and if you were to spot a hairy, skin-clad man emerging from a low door while adjusting a flint-tipped arrow on his bow, you'd sense that he belonged there more naturally than you do. It's strange to think that they once lived in such numbers on what must have always been an unyielding landscape. I'm no history buff, but I can picture them as a peaceful and troubled people who settled in a place that no one else would claim.
All this, however, is foreign to the mission on which you sent me and will probably be very uninteresting to your severely practical mind. I can still remember your complete indifference as to whether the sun moved round the earth or the earth round the sun. Let me, therefore, return to the facts concerning Sir Henry Baskerville.
All of this, however, is irrelevant to the mission you sent me on and will likely be very boring to your strictly practical mindset. I can still recall how indifferent you were about whether the sun revolves around the earth or the earth revolves around the sun. So, let me get back to the details about Sir Henry Baskerville.
If you have not had any report within the last few days it is because up to to-day there was nothing of importance to relate. Then a very surprising circumstance occurred, which I shall tell you in due course. But, first of all, I must keep you in touch with some of the other factors in the situation.
If you haven't received any updates in the last few days, it's because up until today, there wasn't anything significant to share. Then a very surprising thing happened, which I'll explain to you soon. But first, I need to keep you informed about some of the other factors in the situation.
One of these, concerning which I have said little, is the escaped convict upon the moor. There is strong reason now to believe that he has got right away, which is a considerable relief to the lonely householders of this district. A fortnight has passed since his flight, during which he has not been seen and nothing has been heard of him. It is surely inconceivable that he could have held out upon the moor during all that time. Of course, so far as his concealment goes there is no difficulty at all. Any one of these stone huts would give him a hiding-place. But there is nothing to eat unless he were to catch and slaughter one of the moor sheep. We think, therefore, that he has gone, and the outlying farmers sleep the better in consequence.
One of these, about which I've said little, is the escaped convict on the moor. There's strong reason to believe now that he has gotten away, which is a big relief to the lonely residents of this area. It's been two weeks since his escape, during which he hasn't been seen and nothing has been heard from him. It's hard to believe he could have survived on the moor all this time. Of course, as far as hiding goes, there's no problem at all. Any of these stone huts would provide him with a shelter. But there’s nothing to eat unless he catches and eats one of the moor sheep. So we think he’s gone, and the nearby farmers are sleeping better as a result.
We are four able-bodied men in this household, so that we could take good care of ourselves, but I confess that I have had uneasy moments when I have thought of the Stapletons. They live miles from any help. There are one maid, an old manservant, the sister, and the brother, the latter not a very strong man. They would be helpless in the hands of a desperate fellow like this Notting Hill criminal, if he could once effect an entrance. Both Sir Henry and I were concerned at their situation, and it was suggested that Perkins the groom should go over to sleep there, but Stapleton would not hear of it.
We have four able-bodied men in this household, so we can take good care of ourselves, but I admit I've had uneasy moments thinking about the Stapletons. They live miles away from any help. There’s a maid, an older servant, the sister, and the brother, who isn’t very strong. They would be defenseless against a desperate guy like this Notting Hill criminal if he managed to get in. Both Sir Henry and I were worried about their situation, and it was suggested that Perkins the groom should go over and stay there for the night, but Stapleton refused to consider it.
The fact is that our friend, the baronet, begins to display a considerable interest in our fair neighbour. It is not to be wondered at, for time hangs heavily in this lonely spot to an active man like him, and she is a very fascinating and beautiful woman. There is something tropical and exotic about her which forms a singular contrast to her cool and unemotional brother. Yet he also gives the idea of hidden fires. He has certainly a very marked influence over her, for I have seen her continually glance at him as she talked as if seeking approbation for what she said. I trust that he is kind to her. There is a dry glitter in his eyes, and a firm set of his thin lips, which goes with a positive and possibly a harsh nature. You would find him an interesting study.
The truth is our friend, the baronet, is starting to show a strong interest in our lovely neighbor. It's not surprising; time drags for an active man like him in this quiet place, and she is truly captivating and beautiful. There's something tropical and exotic about her that contrasts sharply with her cool and unemotional brother. However, he also appears to have some hidden depths. He clearly has a strong influence over her, as I've noticed her frequently glance at him while talking, almost looking for his approval. I hope he treats her kindly. There’s a dry glint in his eyes and a firm set to his thin lips that suggest a strong and possibly harsh personality. You would find him an interesting character to observe.
He came over to call upon Baskerville on that first day, and the very next morning he took us both to show us the spot where the legend of the wicked Hugo is supposed to have had its origin. It was an excursion of some miles across the moor to a place which is so dismal that it might have suggested the story. We found a short valley between rugged tors which led to an open, grassy space flecked over with the white cotton grass. In the middle of it rose two great stones, worn and sharpened at the upper end, until they looked like the huge corroding fangs of some monstrous beast. In every way it corresponded with the scene of the old tragedy. Sir Henry was much interested and asked Stapleton more than once whether he did really believe in the possibility of the interference of the supernatural in the affairs of men. He spoke lightly, but it was evident that he was very much in earnest. Stapleton was guarded in his replies, but it was easy to see that he said less than he might, and that he would not express his whole opinion out of consideration for the feelings of the baronet. He told us of similar cases, where families had suffered from some evil influence, and he left us with the impression that he shared the popular view upon the matter.
He came to visit Baskerville on that first day, and the very next morning he took both of us to show us the spot where the legend of the wicked Hugo is said to have originated. It was a trip of several miles across the moor to a place that was so grim it could have inspired the story. We found a narrow valley between rugged hills that led to an open, grassy area dotted with white cotton grass. In the center stood two large stones, worn and sharpened at the top until they looked like the massive, decaying fangs of some monstrous beast. Everything about it matched the scene of the old tragedy. Sir Henry was very interested and asked Stapleton more than once if he really believed in the possibility of supernatural interference in human affairs. He spoke casually, but it was clear he was quite serious. Stapleton was careful in his responses, but it was easy to tell that he was holding back and wouldn't share his full opinion out of respect for the baronet's feelings. He told us about similar cases where families had suffered from some evil influence and left us with the impression that he agreed with the common belief on the matter.
On our way back we stayed for lunch at Merripit House, and it was there that Sir Henry made the acquaintance of Miss Stapleton. From the first moment that he saw her he appeared to be strongly attracted by her, and I am much mistaken if the feeling was not mutual. He referred to her again and again on our walk home, and since then hardly a day has passed that we have not seen something of the brother and sister. They dine here to-night, and there is some talk of our going to them next week. One would imagine that such a match would be very welcome to Stapleton, and yet I have more than once caught a look of the strongest disapprobation in his face when Sir Henry has been paying some attention to his sister. He is much attached to her, no doubt, and would lead a lonely life without her, but it would seem the height of selfishness if he were to stand in the way of her making so brilliant a marriage. Yet I am certain that he does not wish their intimacy to ripen into love, and I have several times observed that he has taken pains to prevent them from being tête-à-tête. By the way, your instructions to me never to allow Sir Henry to go out alone will become very much more onerous if a love affair were to be added to our other difficulties. My popularity would soon suffer if I were to carry out your orders to the letter.
On our way back, we stopped for lunch at Merripit House, and that’s where Sir Henry met Miss Stapleton. From the moment he saw her, he seemed really attracted to her, and I wouldn’t be surprised if she felt the same. He brought her up repeatedly during our walk home, and since then, hardly a day has gone by without us seeing something of the brother and sister. They’re having dinner here tonight, and there’s talk of us going to their place next week. You’d think Stapleton would be all for such a match, but I’ve noticed him give Sir Henry a look of strong disapproval whenever he pays attention to his sister. He’s clearly very attached to her and would feel lonely without her, but it seems incredibly selfish for him to stand in the way of her having such a great marriage. Still, I’m sure he doesn’t want their closeness to turn into love, and I’ve seen him make an effort to keep them from being alone together. By the way, your instruction to me never to let Sir Henry go out alone will become a lot more difficult if a romance gets added to our other challenges. My popularity would take a hit if I followed your orders exactly.
The other day—Thursday, to be more exact—Dr. Mortimer lunched with us. He has been excavating a barrow at Long Down, and has got a prehistoric skull which fills him with great joy. Never was there such a single-minded enthusiast as he! The Stapletons came in afterwards, and the good doctor took us all to the Yew Alley, at Sir Henry's request, to show us exactly how everything occurred upon that fatal night. It is a long, dismal walk, the Yew Alley, between two high walls of clipped hedge, with a narrow band of grass upon either side. At the far end is an old tumble-down summer-house. Half-way down is the moor-gate, where the old gentleman left his cigar-ash. It is a white wooden gate with a latch. Beyond it lies the wide moor. I remembered your theory of the affair and tried to picture all that had occurred. As the old man stood there he saw something coming across the moor, something which terrified him so that he lost his wits, and ran and ran until he died of sheer horror and exhaustion. There was the long, gloomy tunnel down which he fled. And from what? A sheep-dog of the moor? Or a spectral hound, black, silent, and monstrous? Was there a human agency in the matter? Did the pale, watchful Barrymore know more than he cared to say? It was all dim and vague, but always there is the dark shadow of crime behind it.
The other day—Thursday, to be exact—Dr. Mortimer had lunch with us. He’s been digging at a barrow at Long Down and found a prehistoric skull that makes him incredibly happy. There’s never been a more dedicated enthusiast than him! The Stapletons joined us afterward, and the good doctor took us all to the Yew Alley, at Sir Henry’s request, to show us exactly how everything happened on that fateful night. Yew Alley is a long, dreary walk between two tall hedges, with a narrow strip of grass on each side. At the far end, there’s an old, falling-apart summerhouse. Halfway down is the moor-gate, where the old gentleman dropped his cigar ash. It’s a white wooden gate with a latch. Beyond it lies the wide moor. I recalled your theory about the situation and tried to picture everything that took place. As the old man stood there, he saw something coming across the moor that frightened him so much he lost his mind and ran until he died from sheer terror and exhaustion. There was the long, dark tunnel he fled through. And what was he fleeing from? A sheepdog from the moor? Or a ghostly hound, black, silent, and monstrous? Was there a human element involved? Did the pale, watchful Barrymore know more than he let on? Everything felt hazy and unclear, but there's always the dark shadow of crime lurking behind it.
One other neighbour I have met since I wrote last. This is Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, who lives some four miles to the south of us. He is an elderly man, red-faced, white-haired, and choleric. His passion is for the British law, and he has spent a large fortune in litigation. He fights for the mere pleasure of fighting and is equally ready to take up either side of a question, so that it is no wonder that he has found it a costly amusement. Sometimes he will shut up a right of way and defy the parish to make him open it. At others he will with his own hands tear down some other man's gate and declare that a path has existed there from time immemorial, defying the owner to prosecute him for trespass. He is learned in old manorial and communal rights, and he applies his knowledge sometimes in favour of the villagers of Fernworthy and sometimes against them, so that he is periodically either carried in triumph down the village street or else burned in effigy, according to his latest exploit. He is said to have about seven lawsuits upon his hands at present, which will probably swallow up the remainder of his fortune and so draw his sting and leave him harmless for the future. Apart from the law he seems a kindly, good-natured person, and I only mention him because you were particular that I should send some description of the people who surround us. He is curiously employed at present, for, being an amateur astronomer, he has an excellent telescope, with which he lies upon the roof of his own house and sweeps the moor all day in the hope of catching a glimpse of the escaped convict. If he would confine his energies to this all would be well, but there are rumours that he intends to prosecute Dr. Mortimer for opening a grave without the consent of the next-of-kin, because he dug up the Neolithic skull in the barrow on Long Down. He helps to keep our lives from being monotonous and gives a little comic relief where it is badly needed.
One other neighbor I've met since I last wrote is Mr. Frankland from Lafter Hall, who lives about four miles south of us. He’s an older man, red-faced, white-haired, and quick-tempered. His passion is British law, and he’s spent a fortune on legal battles. He fights just for the sake of it and is equally willing to take either side of an argument, so it’s no surprise that it’s turned into an expensive hobby for him. Sometimes, he’ll close off a right of way and dare the parish to force him to open it. Other times, he’ll personally tear down someone else's gate and insist that a path has been there forever, challenging the owner to sue him for trespassing. He’s knowledgeable about old manorial and communal rights, and he uses that knowledge to help the villagers of Fernworthy at times, and to oppose them at others, so he’s often either celebrated downtown or burned in effigy, depending on his latest stunt. It’s said he has about seven lawsuits on his plate right now, which will probably eat up the rest of his fortune, leaving him harmless in the future. Aside from the law, he seems like a kind, good-natured guy, and I’m just mentioning him because you asked for a description of the people around us. He’s currently occupied with a curious project, as he’s an amateur astronomer. He has a great telescope that he uses to lie on the roof of his house, scanning the moor all day in hopes of spotting an escaped convict. If he would just focus on that, all would be well, but there are rumors that he plans to sue Dr. Mortimer for opening a grave without the next-of-kin's consent, since he dug up a Neolithic skull from the barrow on Long Down. He definitely keeps our lives from getting dull and provides some much-needed comic relief.
And now, having brought you up to date in the escaped convict, the Stapletons, Dr. Mortimer, and Frankland, of Lafter Hall, let me end on that which is most important and tell you more about the Barrymores, and especially about the surprising development of last night.
And now, having updated you on the escaped convict, the Stapletons, Dr. Mortimer, and Frankland from Lafter Hall, let me wrap up with the most important part and share more about the Barrymores, especially regarding the surprising event from last night.
First of all about the test telegram, which you sent from London in order to make sure that Barrymore was really here. I have already explained that the testimony of the postmaster shows that the test was worthless and that we have no proof one way or the other. I told Sir Henry how the matter stood, and he at once, in his downright fashion, had Barrymore up and asked him whether he had received the telegram himself. Barrymore said that he had.
First of all, regarding the test telegram you sent from London to confirm that Barrymore was actually here. I've already explained that the postmaster's testimony shows that the test was useless and that we have no proof either way. I told Sir Henry how things were, and he immediately, being very straightforward, called Barrymore in and asked him if he had received the telegram himself. Barrymore confirmed that he had.
"Did the boy deliver it into your own hands?" asked Sir Henry.
"Did the boy hand it over to you directly?" asked Sir Henry.
Barrymore looked surprised, and considered for a little time.
Barrymore seemed surprised and thought for a moment.
"No," said he, "I was in the box-room at the time, and my wife brought it up to me."
"No," he said, "I was in the storage room at the time, and my wife brought it up to me."
"Did you answer it yourself?"
"Did you handle it yourself?"
"No; I told my wife what to answer and she went down to write it."
"No; I told my wife what to say and she went down to write it."
In the evening he recurred to the subject of his own accord.
In the evening, he brought the topic up again on his own.
"I could not quite understand the object of your questions this morning, Sir Henry," said he. "I trust that they do not mean that I have done anything to forfeit your confidence?"
"I couldn't quite grasp the purpose of your questions this morning, Sir Henry," he said. "I hope they don't imply that I've done something to lose your trust?"
Sir Henry had to assure him that it was not so and pacify him by giving him a considerable part of his old wardrobe, the London outfit having now all arrived.
Sir Henry had to reassure him that it wasn't true and calm him down by giving him a significant portion of his old wardrobe, since the London outfit had now all arrived.
Mrs. Barrymore is of interest to me. She is a heavy, solid person, very limited, intensely respectable, and inclined to be puritanical. You could hardly conceive a less emotional subject. Yet I have told you how, on the first night here, I heard her sobbing bitterly, and since then I have more than once observed traces of tears upon her face. Some deep sorrow gnaws ever at her heart. Sometimes I wonder if she has a guilty memory which haunts her, and sometimes I suspect Barrymore of being a domestic tyrant. I have always felt that there was something singular and questionable in this man's character, but the adventure of last night brings all my suspicions to a head.
Mrs. Barrymore interests me. She is a large, solid person, very traditional, quite respectable, and somewhat puritanical. You could hardly imagine a less emotional person. Yet I’ve told you how, on the first night here, I heard her sobbing deeply, and since then I’ve noticed tears on her face more than once. Some deep sorrow is always troubling her heart. Sometimes I wonder if she has a guilty memory that haunts her, and sometimes I suspect Barrymore of being a tyrant at home. I’ve always felt there’s something unusual and questionable about this man’s character, but last night’s events have intensified all my suspicions.
And yet it may seem a small matter in itself. You are aware that I am not a very sound sleeper, and since I have been on guard in this house my slumbers have been lighter than ever. Last night, about two in the morning, I was aroused by a stealthy step passing my room. I rose, opened my door, and peeped out. A long black shadow was trailing down the corridor. It was thrown by a man who walked softly down the passage with a candle held in his hand. He was in shirt and trousers, with no covering to his feet. I could merely see the outline, but his height told me that it was Barrymore. He walked very slowly and circumspectly, and there was something indescribably guilty and furtive in his whole appearance.
And yet, it might seem like a minor issue. You know that I’m not a heavy sleeper, and ever since I’ve been on watch in this house, my sleep has been lighter than usual. Last night, around two in the morning, I was woken by a quiet step passing my room. I got up, opened my door, and peeked out. A long black shadow was creeping down the corridor. It was cast by a man walking softly down the hall with a candle in his hand. He was dressed in just a shirt and trousers, and he was barefoot. I could only see his silhouette, but his height made it clear that it was Barrymore. He moved very slowly and carefully, and there was something indescribably guilty and secretive about his entire demeanor.
I have told you that the corridor is broken by the balcony which runs round the hall, but that it is resumed upon the farther side. I waited until he had passed out of sight and then I followed him. When I came round the balcony he had reached the end of the farther corridor, and I could see from the glimmer of light through an open door that he had entered one of the rooms. Now, all these rooms are unfurnished and unoccupied, so that his expedition became more mysterious than ever. The light shone steadily as if he were standing motionless. I crept down the passage as noiselessly as I could and peeped round the corner of the door.
I told you that the corridor is interrupted by the balcony that wraps around the hall, but it continues on the other side. I waited until he was out of sight and then I followed him. When I rounded the balcony, he had reached the end of the other corridor, and I could see a glimmer of light through an open door, indicating that he had entered one of the rooms. All these rooms are empty and unfurnished, making his movement even more mysterious. The light shone steadily, as if he were standing still. I crept down the passage as quietly as I could and peeked around the corner of the door.
Barrymore was crouching at the window with the candle held against the glass. His profile was half turned towards me, and his face seemed to be rigid with expectation as he stared out into the blackness of the moor. For some minutes he stood watching intently. Then he gave a deep groan and with an impatient gesture he put out the light. Instantly I made my way back to my room, and very shortly came the stealthy steps passing once more upon their return journey. Long afterwards when I had fallen into a light sleep I heard a key turn somewhere in a lock, but I could not tell whence the sound came. What it all means I cannot guess, but there is some secret business going on in this house of gloom which sooner or later we shall get to the bottom of. I do not trouble you with my theories, for you asked me to furnish you only with facts. I have had a long talk with Sir Henry this morning, and we have made a plan of campaign founded upon my observations of last night. I will not speak about it just now, but it should make my next report interesting reading.
Barrymore was crouched by the window, holding the candle against the glass. His profile was partially turned towards me, and his face looked tense with anticipation as he gazed into the darkness of the moor. He stood there watching intently for a few minutes. Then he let out a deep groan and, with an impatient gesture, put out the light. Immediately, I headed back to my room, and soon I heard the quiet footsteps passing by again on their way back. Much later, as I drifted into a light sleep, I heard a key turn in a lock somewhere, but I couldn't tell where the sound came from. I have no idea what it all means, but there’s definitely some secret activity happening in this gloomy house that we will eventually figure out. I won’t bother you with my theories, since you asked for just the facts. I had a long conversation with Sir Henry this morning, and we’ve developed a plan based on what I observed last night. I won’t talk about it right now, but it should make my next report pretty interesting.
Chapter 9
(Second Report of Dr. Watson)
THE LIGHT UPON THE MOOR
BASKERVILLE HALL, Oct. 15th.
BASKERVILLE HALL, Oct. 15.
MY DEAR HOLMES,—If I was compelled to leave you without much news during the early days of my mission you must acknowledge that I am making up for lost time, and that events are now crowding thick and fast upon us. In my last report I ended upon my top note with Barrymore at the window, and now I have quite a budget already which will, unless I am much mistaken, considerably surprise you. Things have taken a turn which I could not have anticipated. In some ways they have within the last forty-eight hours become much clearer and in some ways they have become more complicated. But I will tell you all and you shall judge for yourself.
MY DEAR HOLMES,—If I had to leave you without much news during the early days of my mission, you have to admit that I'm making up for it now, as events are coming at us fast. In my last report, I finished on a high note with Barrymore at the window, and now I have quite a collection of updates that, unless I'm mistaken, will definitely surprise you. Things have taken a turn I wouldn’t have expected. In some ways, they’ve become much clearer in the last forty-eight hours, and in other ways, they've become more complicated. But I’ll share everything, and you can judge for yourself.
Before breakfast on the morning following my adventure I went down the corridor and examined the room in which Barrymore had been on the night before. The western window through which he had stared so intently has, I noticed, one peculiarity above all other windows in the house—it commands the nearest outlook on the moor. There is an opening between two trees which enables one from this point of view to look right down upon it, while from all the other windows it is only a distant glimpse which can be obtained. It follows, therefore, that Barrymore, since only this window would serve the purpose, must have been looking out for something or somebody upon the moor. The night was very dark, so that I can hardly imagine how he could have hoped to see anyone. It had struck me that it was possible that some love intrigue was on foot. That would have accounted for his stealthy movements and also for the uneasiness of his wife. The man is a striking-looking fellow, very well equipped to steal the heart of a country girl, so that this theory seemed to have something to support it. That opening of the door which I had heard after I had returned to my room might mean that he had gone out to keep some clandestine appointment. So I reasoned with myself in the morning, and I tell you the direction of my suspicions, however much the result may have shown that they were unfounded.
Before breakfast the morning after my adventure, I walked down the hallway and checked out the room where Barrymore had been the night before. The western window he had been staring out of has one unique feature compared to all the other windows in the house—it offers the closest view of the moor. There's an opening between two trees that allows you to see right down onto it, while the other windows only provide a distant glance. So, it follows that Barrymore, since only this window would be useful, must have been looking out for something or someone on the moor. The night was very dark, so I can hardly imagine how he thought he could see anyone. I considered that it might be possible he was involved in some love affair. That would explain his sneaky movements and his wife's anxiety. He's quite a striking guy, well-equipped to win over a country girl, so this theory seemed to have some merit. The sound of the door opening I heard after I went back to my room could mean he had left to meet someone in secret. So, I reasoned with myself that morning, and I share with you the direction of my suspicions, even though the outcome may have shown they were misplaced.
But whatever the true explanation of Barrymore's movements might be, I felt that the responsibility of keeping them to myself until I could explain them was more than I could bear. I had an interview with the baronet in his study after breakfast, and I told him all that I had seen. He was less surprised than I had expected.
But whatever the real reason for Barrymore's actions was, I felt that the burden of keeping it to myself until I could make sense of it was too much for me to handle. I had a meeting with the baronet in his study after breakfast, and I shared everything I had witnessed. He seemed less surprised than I had anticipated.
"I knew that Barrymore walked about nights, and I had a mind to speak to him about it," said he. "Two or three times I have heard his steps in the passage, coming and going, just about the hour you name."
"I knew that Barrymore was wandering around at night, and I was thinking about talking to him about it," he said. "I've heard him walking in the hallway two or three times, coming and going, right around the time you mentioned."
"Perhaps then he pays a visit every night to that particular window," I suggested.
"Maybe he visits that window every night," I suggested.
"Perhaps he does. If so, we should be able to shadow him, and see what it is that he is after. I wonder what your friend Holmes would do, if he were here."
"Maybe he does. If that's the case, we should follow him and find out what he's after. I wonder what your friend Holmes would do if he were here."
"I believe that he would do exactly what you now suggest," said I. "He would follow Barrymore and see what he did."
"I think he would do exactly what you're suggesting," I said. "He would follow Barrymore and see what he did."
"Then we shall do it together."
"Then we'll do it together."
"But surely he would hear us."
"But he would definitely hear us."
"The man is rather deaf, and in any case we must take our chance of that. We'll sit up in my room to-night and wait until he passes." Sir Henry rubbed his hands with pleasure, and it was evident that he hailed the adventure as a relief to his somewhat quiet life upon the moor.
"The man is pretty deaf, and we have to take our chances with that. We'll stay in my room tonight and wait for him to pass by." Sir Henry rubbed his hands together in excitement, clearly seeing the adventure as a welcome change from his otherwise quiet life on the moor.
The baronet has been in communication with the architect who prepared the plans for Sir Charles, and with a contractor from London, so that we may expect great changes to begin here soon. There have been decorators and furnishers up from Plymouth, and it is evident that our friend has large ideas, and means to spare no pains or expense to restore the grandeur of his family. When the house is renovated and refurnished, all that he will need will be a wife to make it complete. Between ourselves there are pretty clear signs that this will not be wanting if the lady is willing, for I have seldom seen a man more infatuated with a woman than he is with our beautiful neighbour, Miss Stapleton. And yet the course of true love does not run quite as smoothly as one would under the circumstances expect. To-day, for example, its surface was broken by a very unexpected ripple, which has caused our friend considerable perplexity and annoyance.
The baronet has been in touch with the architect who created the plans for Sir Charles and a contractor from London, so we can expect significant changes to start here soon. Decorators and furniture suppliers have come up from Plymouth, and it's clear that our friend has big ideas and plans to spare no effort or cost to restore his family's grandeur. Once the house is renovated and furnished, all he will need is a wife to complete it. Between us, there are pretty clear signs that this won’t be an issue if the lady is willing, as I have rarely seen a man as infatuated with a woman as he is with our beautiful neighbor, Miss Stapleton. Yet, true love isn't flowing as smoothly as one might expect in this situation. Today, for example, its surface was disturbed by an unexpected ripple that has caused our friend considerable confusion and irritation.
After the conversation which I have quoted about Barrymore, Sir Henry put on his hat and prepared to go out. As a matter of course I did the same.
After the conversation I quoted about Barrymore, Sir Henry put on his hat and got ready to leave. Naturally, I did the same.
"What, are you coming, Watson?" he asked, looking at me in a curious way.
"What, are you coming, Watson?" he asked, looking at me in a curious way.
"That depends on whether you are going on the moor," said I.
"That depends on if you're heading to the moor," I said.
"Yes, I am."
"Yep, that's me."
"Well, you know what my instructions are. I am sorry to intrude, but you heard how earnestly Holmes insisted that I should not leave you, and especially that you should not go alone upon the moor."
"Well, you know what my instructions are. I'm sorry to interrupt, but you heard how seriously Holmes insisted that I shouldn't leave you, and especially that you shouldn't go alone on the moor."
Sir Henry put his hand upon my shoulder with a pleasant smile.
Sir Henry placed his hand on my shoulder with a warm smile.
"My dear fellow," said he, "Holmes, with all his wisdom, did not foresee some things which have happened since I have been on the moor. You understand me? I am sure that you are the last man in the world who would wish to be a spoil-sport. I must go out alone."
"My dear friend," he said, "Holmes, with all his smarts, didn’t anticipate some things that have happened since I’ve been on the moor. Do you get what I mean? I know you’re the last person who would want to be a buzzkill. I have to go out by myself."
It put me in a most awkward position. I was at a loss what to say or what to do, and before I had made up my mind he picked up his cane and was gone.
It put me in a really uncomfortable spot. I didn't know what to say or what to do, and before I figured it out, he grabbed his cane and left.
But when I came to think the matter over my conscience reproached me bitterly for having on any pretext allowed him to go out of my sight. I imagined what my feelings would be if I had to return to you and to confess that some misfortune had occurred through my disregard for your instructions. I assure you my cheeks flushed at the very thought. It might not even now be too late to overtake him, so I set off at once in the direction of Merripit House.
But when I reflected on the situation, my conscience strongly criticized me for letting him out of my sight for any reason. I thought about how I'd feel if I had to come back and admit that something bad happened because I ignored your instructions. I felt my cheeks flush at the very thought. It might not even be too late to catch up with him, so I immediately headed toward Merripit House.
I hurried along the road at the top of my speed without seeing anything of Sir Henry, until I came to the point where the moor path branches off. There, fearing that perhaps I had come in the wrong direction after all, I mounted a hill from which I could command a view—the same hill which is cut into the dark quarry. Thence I saw him at once. He was on the moor path, about a quarter of a mile off, and a lady was by his side who could only be Miss Stapleton. It was clear that there was already an understanding between them and that they had met by appointment. They were walking slowly along in deep conversation, and I saw her making quick little movements of her hands as if she were very earnest in what she was saying, while he listened intently, and once or twice shook his head in strong dissent. I stood among the rocks watching them, very much puzzled as to what I should do next. To follow them and break into their intimate conversation seemed to be an outrage, and yet my clear duty was never for an instant to let him out of my sight. To act the spy upon a friend was a hateful task. Still, I could see no better course than to observe him from the hill, and to clear my conscience by confessing to him afterwards what I had done. It is true that if any sudden danger had threatened him I was too far away to be of use, and yet I am sure that you will agree with me that the position was very difficult, and that there was nothing more which I could do.
I rushed down the road as fast as I could without spotting Sir Henry until I reached the fork where the moor path splits off. Worried that I might have gone the wrong way, I climbed a hill where I had a clear view — the same hill that was cut into the dark quarry. From there, I saw him immediately. He was on the moor path, about a quarter of a mile away, accompanied by a lady who could only be Miss Stapleton. It was obvious that they already had an understanding and had met purposefully. They were strolling slowly, deep in conversation, and I noticed her making quick gestures with her hands as if she were really passionate about what she was saying, while he listened intently and shook his head in strong disagreement once or twice. I stood among the rocks, uncertain about what to do next. Following them and interrupting their private conversation felt like a violation, but my duty was to keep him in sight at all times. Acting like a spy on a friend was a distasteful task. Still, I couldn’t find a better option than to keep an eye on him from the hill and later clear my conscience by admitting what I had done. It's true that if any sudden danger had arisen, I was too far away to help, and yet I’m sure you’ll agree that the situation was very challenging, and there was nothing else I could do.
Our friend, Sir Henry, and the lady had halted on the path and were standing deeply absorbed in their conversation, when I was suddenly aware that I was not the only witness of their interview. A wisp of green floating in the air caught my eye, and another glance showed me that it was carried on a stick by a man who was moving among the broken ground. It was Stapleton with his butterfly-net. He was very much closer to the pair than I was, and he appeared to be moving in their direction. At this instant Sir Henry suddenly drew Miss Stapleton to his side. His arm was round her, but it seemed to me that she was straining away from him with her face averted. He stooped his head to hers, and she raised one hand as if in protest. Next moment I saw them spring apart and turn hurriedly round. Stapleton was the cause of the interruption. He was running wildly towards them, his absurd net dangling behind him. He gesticulated and almost danced with excitement in front of the lovers. What the scene meant I could not imagine, but it seemed to me that Stapleton was abusing Sir Henry, who offered explanations, which became more angry as the other refused to accept them. The lady stood by in haughty silence. Finally Stapleton turned upon his heel and beckoned in a peremptory way to his sister, who, after an irresolute glance at Sir Henry, walked off by the side of her brother. The naturalist's angry gestures showed that the lady was included in his displeasure. The baronet stood for a minute looking after them, and then he walked slowly back the way that he had come, his head hanging, the very picture of dejection.
Our friend, Sir Henry, and the lady had stopped on the path and were deep in conversation when I suddenly realized I wasn’t the only one watching them. A wisp of green floating in the air caught my attention, and another look revealed it was being carried on a stick by a man moving through the broken ground. It was Stapleton with his butterfly-net. He was much closer to the couple than I was, and it looked like he was heading in their direction. At that moment, Sir Henry suddenly pulled Miss Stapleton to his side. His arm was around her, but it seemed like she was trying to pull away, turning her face away. He leaned in to speak to her, and she raised one hand as if to protest. The next moment, I saw them jump apart and turn around quickly. Stapleton was the reason for the interruption. He was running towards them wildly, his ridiculous net trailing behind him. He waved his arms and almost danced with excitement in front of the couple. I couldn’t figure out what was happening, but it looked like Stapleton was yelling at Sir Henry, who was trying to explain himself, getting more frustrated as Stapleton refused to listen. The lady stood there in proud silence. Finally, Stapleton turned on his heel and waved his sister over in a commanding way. After a hesitant look at Sir Henry, she walked off alongside her brother. The naturalist’s angry gestures indicated that his displeasure included the lady. Sir Henry stood for a moment watching them leave, then slowly walked back the way he had come, his head down, looking completely dejected.
What all this meant I could not imagine, but I was deeply ashamed to have witnessed so intimate a scene without my friend's knowledge. I ran down the hill therefore and met the baronet at the bottom. His face was flushed with anger and his brows were wrinkled, like one who is at his wit's ends what to do.
What all this meant, I couldn't understand, but I felt really ashamed to have seen such a private moment without my friend's knowledge. So, I ran down the hill and met the baronet at the bottom. His face was red with anger, and his brows were furrowed, like someone who was completely at a loss about what to do.
"Halloa, Watson! Where have you dropped from?" said he. "You don't mean to say that you came after me in spite of all?"
"Hey, Watson! Where did you come from?" he said. "You can't be saying you followed me after everything?"
I explained everything to him: how I had found it impossible to remain behind, how I had followed him, and how I had witnessed all that had occurred. For an instant his eyes blazed at me, but my frankness disarmed his anger, and he broke at last into a rather rueful laugh.
I told him everything: how I couldn't stay back, how I followed him, and how I saw everything that happened. For a moment, his eyes burned with anger, but my honesty took the edge off, and he finally let out a somewhat regretful laugh.
"You would have thought the middle of that prairie a fairly safe place for a man to be private," said he, "but, by thunder, the whole country-side seems to have been out to see me do my wooing—and a mighty poor wooing at that! Where had you engaged a seat?"
"You would think the middle of that prairie would be a pretty safe spot for a guy to be alone," he said, "but, wow, the whole area seems to have shown up to watch me try to flirt—and it was a really awkward flirt at that! Where did you get a seat?"
"I was on that hill."
"I was on that hill."
"Quite in the back row, eh? But her brother was well up to the front. Did you see him come out on us?"
"All the way in the back row, huh? But her brother was right up at the front. Did you see him come over to us?"
"Yes, I did."
"Yep, I did."
"Did he ever strike you as being crazy—this brother of hers?"
"Did he ever seem crazy to you—this brother of hers?"
"I can't say that he ever did."
"I can't say he ever did."
"I dare say not. I always thought him sane enough until to-day, but you can take it from me that either he or I ought to be in a strait-jacket. What's the matter with me, anyhow? You've lived near me for some weeks, Watson. Tell me straight, now! Is there anything that would prevent me from making a good husband to a woman that I loved?"
"I don’t think so. I always considered him sane until today, but you can believe me when I say that either he or I should be locked up. What’s wrong with me, anyway? You’ve lived close to me for a few weeks, Watson. Just tell me honestly! Is there anything that would stop me from being a good husband to a woman I loved?"
"I should say not."
"I should hope not."
"He can't object to my worldly position, so it must be myself that he has this down on. What has he against me? I never hurt man or woman in my life that I know of. And yet he would not so much as let me touch the tips of her fingers."
"He can't criticize my status, so it must be me he's upset with. What does he have against me? I've never harmed anyone that I know of. And yet he wouldn’t even let me touch the tips of her fingers."
"Did he say so?"
"Did he really say that?"
"That, and a deal more. I tell you, Watson, I've only known her these few weeks, but from the first I just felt that she was made for me, and she, too—she was happy when she was with me, and that I'll swear. There's a light in a woman's eyes that speaks louder than words. But he has never let us get together, and it was only to-day for the first time that I saw a chance of having a few words with her alone. She was glad to meet me, but when she did it was not love that she would talk about, and she wouldn't have let me talk about it either if she could have stopped it. She kept coming back to it that this was a place of danger, and that she would never be happy until I had left it. I told her that since I had seen her I was in no hurry to leave it, and that if she really wanted me to go, the only way to work it was for her to arrange to go with me. With that I offered in as many words to marry her, but before she could answer, down came this brother of hers, running at us with a face on him like a madman. He was just white with rage, and those light eyes of his were blazing with fury. What was I doing with the lady? How dared I offer her attentions which were distasteful to her? Did I think that because I was a baronet I could do what I liked? If he had not been her brother I should have known better how to answer him. As it was I told him that my feelings towards his sister were such as I was not ashamed of, and that I hoped that she might honour me by becoming my wife. That seemed to make the matter no better, so then I lost my temper too, and I answered him rather more hotly than I should perhaps, considering that she was standing by. So it ended by his going off with her, as you saw, and here am I as badly puzzled a man as any in this county. Just tell me what it all means, Watson, and I'll owe you more than ever I can hope to pay."
"That and a lot more. I tell you, Watson, I've only known her for a few weeks, but from the very beginning, I felt like she was meant for me, and she felt it too—she was happy when she was with me, and I swear that’s true. There’s a light in a woman's eyes that says more than words ever could. But he’s never allowed us to be alone together, and today was the first time I saw a chance to talk to her privately. She was happy to see me, but when we did finally meet, she wouldn’t discuss love, and she wouldn’t have let me talk about it either if she could have helped it. She kept insisting that this was a place of danger, and she wouldn’t be happy until I left. I told her that now that I had seen her, I wasn’t in a hurry to leave, and if she really wanted me to go, the only way would be for her to come with me. With that, I basically proposed to her, but before she could reply, her brother came charging at us with a face like a lunatic. He was as pale as a ghost with rage, and his light eyes were blazing with fury. What was I doing with her? How dared I give her attention that she didn’t want? Did I think that just because I was a baronet, I could do whatever I wanted? If he hadn't been her brother, I would have responded differently. Instead, I told him that I had feelings for his sister that I wasn’t ashamed of, and that I hoped she might honor me by becoming my wife. That didn’t help the situation, so I lost my temper too and replied more heatedly than I should have, considering she was standing right there. So, it ended with him taking her away, as you saw, and here I am, as confused a man as you'll find in this county. Just tell me what all of this means, Watson, and I’ll owe you more than I could ever repay."
I tried one or two explanations, but, indeed, I was completely puzzled myself. Our friend's title, his fortune, his age, his character, and his appearance are all in his favour, and I know nothing against him unless it be this dark fate which runs in his family. That his advances should be rejected so brusquely without any reference to the lady's own wishes, and that the lady should accept the situation without protest, is very amazing. However, our conjectures were set at rest by a visit from Stapleton himself that very afternoon. He had come to offer apologies for his rudeness of the morning, and after a long private interview with Sir Henry in his study, the upshot of their conversation was that the breach is quite healed, and that we are to dine at Merripit House next Friday as a sign of it.
I tried a couple of explanations, but I was honestly just as confused. Our friend's title, wealth, age, character, and looks are all positives, and I don't have anything against him except for this dark fate that's been in his family. It’s really surprising that his advances were turned down so abruptly without considering the lady's own feelings, and that she accepted the situation without any protest. However, our guesses were put to rest when Stapleton himself visited that very afternoon. He came to apologize for his rudeness from the morning, and after a long private chat with Sir Henry in his study, the conclusion of their conversation was that everything is settled, and we’re going to have dinner at Merripit House next Friday as a sign of it.
"I don't say now that he isn't a crazy man," said Sir Henry; "I can't forget the look in his eyes when he ran at me this morning, but I must allow that no man could make a more handsome apology than he has done."
"I’m not saying he’s not a crazy guy," said Sir Henry; "I can't forget the look in his eyes when he charged at me this morning, but I have to admit that no one could have made a more impressive apology than he has."
"Did he give any explanation of his conduct?"
"Did he provide any explanation for his behavior?"
"His sister is everything in his life, he says. That is natural enough, and I am glad that he should understand her value. They have always been together, and according to his account he has been a very lonely man with only her as a companion, so that the thought of losing her was really terrible to him. He had not understood, he said, that I was becoming attached to her, but when he saw with his own eyes that it was really so, and that she might be taken away from him, it gave him such a shock that for a time he was not responsible for what he said or did. He was very sorry for all that had passed, and he recognized how foolish and how selfish it was that he should imagine that he could hold a beautiful woman like his sister to himself for her whole life. If she had to leave him he had rather it was to a neighbour like myself than to anyone else. But in any case it was a blow to him, and it would take him some time before he could prepare himself to meet it. He would withdraw all opposition upon his part if I would promise for three months to let the matter rest and to be content with cultivating the lady's friendship during that time without claiming her love. This I promised, and so the matter rests."
"His sister means everything to him, he says. That's understandable, and I'm glad he recognizes her worth. They've always been together, and according to him, he’s been quite lonely with only her as his companion, so the thought of losing her really scared him. He didn’t realize, he said, that I was growing attached to her, but when he saw for himself that it was true and that she could be taken away from him, it shocked him so much that for a while he wasn't in control of what he said or did. He felt really sorry for everything that happened, and he acknowledged how foolish and selfish it was for him to think he could keep a beautiful woman like his sister all to himself for her entire life. If she had to leave him, he preferred it be to someone nearby like me rather than anyone else. But regardless, it hit him hard, and he needed time to come to terms with it. He said he would drop all opposition if I promised to wait three months, letting things settle and just focusing on being friends with her during that time without asking for her love. I agreed, and that's where we stand."
So there is one of our small mysteries cleared up. It is something to have touched bottom anywhere in this bog in which we are floundering. We know now why Stapleton looked with disfavour upon his sister's suitor—even when that suitor was so eligible a one as Sir Henry. And now I pass on to another thread which I have extricated out of the tangled skein, the mystery of the sobs in the night, of the tear-stained face of Mrs. Barrymore, of the secret journey of the butler to the western lattice window. Congratulate me, my dear Holmes, and tell me that I have not disappointed you as an agent—that you do not regret the confidence which you showed in me when you sent me down. All these things have by one night's work been thoroughly cleared.
So, one of our little mysteries has been solved. It’s something to have reached the bottom of this mess we’re stuck in. We now understand why Stapleton disapproved of his sister’s suitor—even when that suitor was as desirable as Sir Henry. Now, let’s move on to another issue I’ve unraveled from the tangled web: the mystery of the sobs in the night, the tear-streaked face of Mrs. Barrymore, and the butler’s secret trip to the western window. Celebrate with me, my dear Holmes, and let me know that I haven’t let you down as an agent—that you don’t regret the trust you placed in me when you sent me down. All these things have been thoroughly resolved in just one night’s work.
I have said "by one night's work," but, in truth, it was by two nights' work, for on the first we drew entirely blank. I sat up with Sir Henry in his rooms until nearly three o'clock in the morning, but no sound of any sort did we hear except the chiming clock upon the stairs. It was a most melancholy vigil, and ended by each of us falling asleep in our chairs. Fortunately we were not discouraged, and we determined to try again. The next night we lowered the lamp, and sat smoking cigarettes without making the least sound. It was incredible how slowly the hours crawled by, and yet we were helped through it by the same sort of patient interest which the hunter must feel as he watches the trap into which he hopes the game may wander. One struck, and two, and we had almost for the second time given it up in despair, when in an instant we both sat bolt upright in our chairs, with all our weary senses keenly on the alert once more. We had heard the creak of a step in the passage.
I said "by one night's work," but really, it took two nights of work because we drew a total blank on the first night. I stayed up with Sir Henry in his rooms until almost three o'clock in the morning, but the only sound we heard was the chime of the clock on the stairs. It was a really sad vigil, and it ended with both of us falling asleep in our chairs. Luckily, we weren't discouraged, and we decided to give it another shot. The next night, we dimmed the lamp and sat smoking cigarettes without making a sound. The hours crawled by incredibly slowly, but we managed to get through it with the same kind of patient interest that a hunter feels while watching the trap he hopes the game will wander into. One strike, then two, and we were almost ready to give up in despair for the second time when suddenly, we both sat upright in our chairs, our tired senses suddenly alert again. We had heard the creak of a step in the hallway.
Very stealthily we heard it pass along until it died away in the distance. Then the baronet gently opened his door and we set out in pursuit. Already our man had gone round the gallery, and the corridor was all in darkness. Softly we stole along until we had come into the other wing. We were just in time to catch a glimpse of the tall, black-bearded figure, his shoulders rounded, as he tip-toed down the passage. Then he passed through the same door as before, and the light of the candle framed it in the darkness and shot one single yellow beam across the gloom of the corridor. We shuffled cautiously towards it, trying every plank before we dared to put our whole weight upon it. We had taken the precaution of leaving our boots behind us, but, even so, the old boards snapped and creaked beneath our tread. Sometimes it seemed impossible that he should fail to hear our approach. However, the man is fortunately rather deaf, and he was entirely preoccupied in that which he was doing. When at last we reached the door and peeped through we found him crouching at the window, candle in hand, his white, intent face pressed against the pane, exactly as I had seen him two nights before.
We quietly heard it pass by until it faded into the distance. Then the baronet carefully opened his door, and we set off to follow. Our man had already gone around the gallery, and the corridor was completely dark. We crept along until we reached the other wing. Just in time, we caught a glimpse of the tall, black-bearded figure with rounded shoulders as he tiptoed down the hall. Then he went through the same door as before, and the light from the candle framed it in the darkness, casting a single yellow beam across the gloom of the corridor. We moved cautiously toward it, testing each floorboard before putting our full weight on it. We had the sense to leave our boots behind, but even so, the old boards cracked and creaked under our feet. Sometimes it felt like it was impossible for him not to hear us coming. Fortunately, the man is quite hard of hearing and was completely focused on what he was doing. When we finally reached the door and peeked through, we found him crouched at the window, candle in hand, his intense white face pressed against the glass, just like I had seen him two nights before.
We had arranged no plan of campaign, but the baronet is a man to whom the most direct way is always the most natural. He walked into the room, and as he did so Barrymore sprang up from the window with a sharp hiss of his breath and stood, livid and trembling, before us. His dark eyes, glaring out of the white mask of his face, were full of horror and astonishment as he gazed from Sir Henry to me.
We hadn't set any plan of action, but the baronet is the kind of guy who always takes the most straightforward approach. He walked into the room, and as he did, Barrymore jumped up from the window, hissing sharply as he stood there, pale and shaking, in front of us. His dark eyes, glaring out from the pale mask of his face, were filled with horror and disbelief as he looked from Sir Henry to me.
"What are you doing here, Barrymore?"
"What are you doing here, Barrymore?"
"Nothing, sir." His agitation was so great that he could hardly speak, and the shadows sprang up and down from the shaking of his candle. "It was the window, sir. I go round at night to see that they are fastened."
"Nothing, sir." He was so worked up that he could barely talk, and the shadows danced up and down from the trembling of his candle. "It was the window, sir. I go around at night to check that they’re locked."
"On the second floor?"
"On the second floor?"
"Yes, sir, all the windows."
"Yes, sir, all the windows."
"Look here, Barrymore," said Sir Henry, sternly; "we have made up our minds to have the truth out of you, so it will save you trouble to tell it sooner rather than later. Come, now! No lies! What were you doing at that window?"
"Listen up, Barrymore," Sir Henry said firmly. "We've decided we're going to get the truth from you, so it will save you hassle if you just tell us now instead of later. Come on! No lying! What were you doing at that window?"
The fellow looked at us in a helpless way, and he wrung his hands together like one who is in the last extremity of doubt and misery.
The guy looked at us with a helpless expression, and he wrung his hands together like someone who is on the brink of overwhelming doubt and despair.
"I was doing no harm, sir. I was holding a candle to the window."
"I wasn't doing anything wrong, sir. I was just holding a candle up to the window."
"And why were you holding a candle to the window?"
"And why were you holding a candle up to the window?"
"Don't ask me, Sir Henry—don't ask me! I give you my word, sir, that it is not my secret, and that I cannot tell it. If it concerned no one but myself I would not try to keep it from you."
"Don't ask me, Sir Henry—please don't! I promise you, sir, that it's not my secret, and I can't share it. If it only affected me, I wouldn't try to hide it from you."
A sudden idea occurred to me, and I took the candle from the trembling hand of the butler.
A sudden thought came to me, and I grabbed the candle from the trembling hand of the butler.
"He must have been holding it as a signal," said I. "Let us see if there is any answer." I held it as he had done, and stared out into the darkness of the night. Vaguely I could discern the black bank of the trees and the lighter expanse of the moor, for the moon was behind the clouds. And then I gave a cry of exultation, for a tiny pin-point of yellow light had suddenly transfixed the dark veil, and glowed steadily in the centre of the black square framed by the window.
"He must have been using it as a signal," I said. "Let's see if there's a response." I held it like he had and looked out into the night’s darkness. I could just make out the dark outline of the trees and the lighter stretch of the moor, since the moon was hidden behind the clouds. Then I let out a cry of excitement, because a tiny pinprick of yellow light had suddenly pierced the dark veil and shone steadily in the center of the black square framed by the window.
"There it is!" I cried.
"Look there!" I exclaimed.
"No, no, sir, it is nothing—nothing at all!" the butler broke in; "I assure you, sir ——"
"No, no, sir, it's nothing—nothing at all!" the butler interrupted; "I promise you, sir ——"
"Move your light across the window, Watson!" cried the baronet. "See, the other moves also! Now, you rascal, do you deny that it is a signal? Come, speak up! Who is your confederate out yonder, and what is this conspiracy that is going on?"
"Move your light across the window, Watson!" shouted the baronet. "Look, the other one moves too! Now, you scoundrel, do you deny that it’s a signal? Come on, speak up! Who’s your accomplice out there, and what conspiracy is happening?"
The man's face became openly defiant.
The man's face showed clear defiance.
"It is my business, and not yours. I will not tell."
"It’s my business, not yours. I won’t say anything."
"Then you leave my employment right away."
"Then you should quit my job immediately."
"Very good, sir. If I must I must."
"Sure thing, sir. If I have to, I have to."
"And you go in disgrace. By thunder, you may well be ashamed of yourself. Your family has lived with mine for over a hundred years under this roof, and here I find you deep in some dark plot against me."
"And you leave in disgrace. Honestly, you should be ashamed of yourself. Our families have lived together under this roof for over a hundred years, and here I discover you deeply involved in some shady scheme against me."
"No, no, sir; no, not against you!" It was a woman's voice, and Mrs. Barrymore, paler and more horror-struck than her husband, was standing at the door. Her bulky figure in a shawl and skirt might have been comic were it not for the intensity of feeling upon her face.
"No, no, sir; no, not against you!" It was a woman's voice, and Mrs. Barrymore, looking paler and more terrified than her husband, stood at the door. Her heavy frame in a shawl and skirt might have seemed funny if it weren't for the deep emotion on her face.
"We have to go, Eliza. This is the end of it. You can pack our things," said the butler.
"We need to leave, Eliza. This is it. You can pack our stuff," said the butler.
"Oh, John, John, have I brought you to this? It is my doing, Sir Henry—all mine. He has done nothing except for my sake and because I asked him."
"Oh, John, John, have I done this to you? It's all my fault, Sir Henry—completely mine. He hasn't done anything except for me and because I asked him to."
"Speak out, then! What does it mean?"
"Say it out loud, then! What does it mean?"
"My unhappy brother is starving on the moor. We cannot let him perish at our very gates. The light is a signal to him that food is ready for him, and his light out yonder is to show the spot to which to bring it."
"My sad brother is starving on the moor. We can't let him die right at our doorstep. The light is a signal for him that food is ready, and his light out there is to show where to bring it."
"Then your brother is —"
"Then your brother is —"
"The escaped convict, sir—Selden, the criminal."
"The escaped convict, sir—Selden, the criminal."
"That's the truth, sir," said Barrymore. "I said that it was not my secret and that I could not tell it to you. But now you have heard it, and you will see that if there was a plot it was not against you."
"That's the truth, sir," Barrymore said. "I told you it wasn't my secret and that I couldn't share it with you. But now you've heard it, and you'll see that if there was a plot, it wasn't against you."
This, then, was the explanation of the stealthy expeditions at night and the light at the window. Sir Henry and I both stared at the woman in amazement. Was it possible that this stolidly respectable person was of the same blood as one of the most notorious criminals in the country?
This was the reason for the secret nighttime trips and the light in the window. Sir Henry and I both looked at the woman in shock. Could it be that this seemingly upstanding person was related to one of the most infamous criminals in the country?
"Yes, sir, my name was Selden, and he is my younger brother. We humoured him too much when he was a lad, and gave him his own way in everything until he came to think that the world was made for his pleasure, and that he could do what he liked in it. Then as he grew older he met wicked companions, and the devil entered into him until he broke my mother's heart and dragged our name in the dirt. From crime to crime he sank lower and lower, until it is only the mercy of God which has snatched him from the scaffold; but to me, sir, he was always the little curly-headed boy that I had nursed and played with, as an elder sister would. That was why he broke prison, sir. He knew that I was here and that we could not refuse to help him. When he dragged himself here one night, weary and starving, with the warders hard at his heels, what could we do? We took him in and fed him and cared for him. Then you returned, sir, and my brother thought he would be safer on the moor than anywhere else until the hue and cry was over, so he lay in hiding there. But every second night we made sure if he was still there by putting a light in the window, and if there was an answer my husband took out some bread and meat to him. Every day we hoped that he was gone, but as long as he was there we could not desert him. That is the whole truth, as I am an honest Christian woman, and you will see that if there is blame in the matter it does not lie with my husband, but with me, for whose sake he has done all that he has."
"Yes, sir, my name is Selden, and he is my younger brother. We coddled him too much when he was a kid and let him have his way in everything until he thought the world revolved around his pleasure and that he could do anything he wanted. As he got older, he fell in with bad company, and the devil took hold of him until he broke my mother's heart and dragged our name through the mud. He sank deeper and deeper into crime, and it’s only by the mercy of God that he wasn’t hanged; but to me, sir, he was always that little curly-headed boy I cared for and played with like an older sister would. That’s why he broke out of prison, sir. He knew I was here and that we couldn’t refuse to help him. When he came here one night, exhausted and starving, with the guards hot on his trail, what could we do? We took him in, fed him, and looked after him. Then you returned, sir, and my brother figured he would be safer on the moor than anywhere else until the search was over, so he hid out there. But every other night we checked if he was still there by putting a light in the window, and if there was a response, my husband would take out some bread and meat to him. Every day we hoped he was gone, but as long as he was there, we couldn’t abandon him. That’s the whole truth, as I’m an honest Christian woman, and you’ll see that if there’s any blame in this, it lies with me, for whose sake he has done everything."
The woman's words came with an intense earnestness which carried conviction with them.
The woman's words had a deep sincerity that conveyed strong conviction.
"Is this true, Barrymore?"
"Is this true, Barrymore?"
"Yes, Sir Henry. Every word of it."
"Yes, Sir Henry. Every word of it."
"Well, I cannot blame you for standing by your own wife. Forget what I have said. Go to your room, you two, and we shall talk further about this matter in the morning."
"Well, I can't blame you for supporting your own wife. Forget what I said. You two go to your room, and we'll discuss this further in the morning."
When they were gone we looked out of the window again. Sir Henry had flung it open, and the cold night wind beat in upon our faces. Far away in the black distance there still glowed that one tiny point of yellow light.
When they were gone, we looked out of the window again. Sir Henry had thrown it open, and the cold night wind rushed in against our faces. Far away in the dark distance, that one tiny point of yellow light still glowed.
"I wonder he dares," said Sir Henry.
"I wonder if he has the guts," said Sir Henry.
"It may be so placed as to be only visible from here."
"It can be positioned so that it’s only visible from this spot."
"Very likely. How far do you think it is?"
"Probably. How far do you think it is?"
"Out by the Cleft Tor, I think."
"Out by the Cleft Tor, I think."
"Not more than a mile or two off."
"Not more than a mile or two away."
"Hardly that."
"Not really."
"Well, it cannot be far if Barrymore had to carry out the food to it. And he is waiting, this villain, beside that candle. By thunder, Watson, I am going out to take that man!"
"Well, it can’t be too far if Barrymore had to bring the food to it. And he’s just waiting there, that villain, next to that candle. By thunder, Watson, I’m going out to get that guy!"
The same thought had crossed my own mind. It was not as if the Barrymores had taken us into their confidence. Their secret had been forced from them. The man was a danger to the community, an unmitigated scoundrel for whom there was neither pity nor excuse. We were only doing our duty in taking this chance of putting him back where he could do no harm. With his brutal and violent nature, others would have to pay the price if we held our hands. Any night, for example, our neighbours the Stapletons might be attacked by him, and it may have been the thought of this which made Sir Henry so keen upon the adventure.
The same thought had crossed my mind. It’s not like the Barrymores had shared their secrets with us. Their secret was forced out of them. The man was a threat to the community, a total scoundrel for whom there was no pity or excuse. We were just doing our duty by taking the chance to put him back where he couldn’t cause any harm. With his brutal and violent nature, others would pay the price if we did nothing. Any night, for example, our neighbors the Stapletons could be attacked by him, and it might have been this thought that made Sir Henry so eager to take on the adventure.
"I will come," said I.
"I'll come," I said.
"Then get your revolver and put on your boots. The sooner we start the better, as the fellow may put out his light and be off."
"Then grab your revolver and put on your boots. The sooner we head out, the better, since he might turn off his light and make a run for it."
In five minutes we were outside the door, starting upon our expedition. We hurried through the dark shrubbery, amid the dull moaning of the autumn wind and the rustle of the falling leaves. The night air was heavy with the smell of damp and decay. Now and again the moon peeped out for an instant, but clouds were driving over the face of the sky, and just as we came out on the moor a thin rain began to fall. The light still burned steadily in front.
In five minutes, we were outside the door, beginning our adventure. We rushed through the dark bushes, amid the low moaning of the autumn wind and the rustle of the falling leaves. The night air was thick with the scent of dampness and decay. Every now and then, the moon would peek out for a moment, but clouds were moving across the sky, and just as we reached the moor, a light rain started to fall. The light continued to burn steadily ahead.
"Are you armed?" I asked.
"Are you carrying?" I asked.
"I have a hunting-crop."
"I have a riding crop."
"We must close in on him rapidly, for he is said to be a desperate fellow. We shall take him by surprise and have him at our mercy before he can resist."
"We need to close in on him quickly because he's known to be a desperate guy. We'll catch him off guard and have him at our mercy before he can fight back."
"I say, Watson," said the baronet, "what would Holmes say to this? How about that hour of darkness in which the power of evil is exalted?"
"I say, Watson," said the baronet, "what would Holmes think about this? What do you make of that hour of darkness when evil is at its peak?"
As if in answer to his words there rose suddenly out of the vast gloom of the moor that strange cry which I had already heard upon the borders of the great Grimpen Mire. It came with the wind through the silence of the night, a long, deep mutter, then a rising howl, and then the sad moan in which it died away. Again and again it sounded, the whole air throbbing with it, strident, wild, and menacing. The baronet caught my sleeve and his face glimmered white through the darkness.
As if in response to his words, that strange cry I had already heard near the edges of the great Grimpen Mire suddenly rose up from the deep gloom of the moor. It came with the wind through the stillness of the night—a long, deep rumble, then a rising howl, and finally the sad moan as it faded away. It echoed again and again, the entire air vibrating with it, sharp, wild, and threatening. The baronet grabbed my sleeve, and his face gleamed white in the darkness.
"My God, what's that, Watson?"
"OMG, what's that, Watson?"
"I don't know. It's a sound they have on the moor. I heard it once before."
"I don't know. It's a noise they make on the moor. I heard it once before."
It died away, and an absolute silence closed in upon us. We stood straining our ears, but nothing came.
It faded out, and complete silence settled around us. We stood there, listening intently, but nothing came.
"Watson," said the baronet, "it was the cry of a hound."
"Watson," said the baronet, "that was the sound of a hound."
My blood ran cold in my veins, for there was a break in his voice which told of the sudden horror which had seized him.
My blood ran cold in my veins because there was a crack in his voice that revealed the sudden fear that had taken hold of him.
"What do they call this sound?" he asked.
"What do they call this sound?" he asked.
"Who?"
"Who’s that?"
"The folk on the country-side."
"The people in the countryside."
"Oh, they are ignorant people. Why should you mind what they call it?"
"Oh, they are clueless. Why should you care what they call it?"
"Tell me, Watson. What do they say of it?"
"Tell me, Watson. What do people say about it?"
I hesitated but could not escape the question.
I hesitated but couldn't avoid the question.
"They say it is the cry of the Hound of the Baskervilles."
"They say it's the howl of the Hound of the Baskervilles."
He groaned and was silent for a few moments.
He groaned and fell silent for a few moments.
"A hound it was," he said, at last, "but it seemed to come from miles away, over yonder, I think."
"A hound it was," he finally said, "but it felt like it came from miles away, over there, I think."
"It was hard to say whence it came."
"It was hard to say where it came from."
"It rose and fell with the wind. Isn't that the direction of the great Grimpen Mire?"
"It moved up and down with the wind. Isn't that where the vast Grimpen Mire is?"
"Yes, it is."
"Yep, it is."
"Well, it was up there. Come now, Watson, didn't you think yourself that it was the cry of a hound? I am not a child. You need not fear to speak the truth."
"Well, it was up there. Come on, Watson, didn’t you think it sounded like a hound’s cry? I’m not a child. You don’t need to be afraid to speak the truth."
"Stapleton was with me when I heard it last. He said that it might be the calling of a strange bird."
"Stapleton was with me when I heard it last. He said it could be the call of a weird bird."
"No, no, it was a hound. My God, can there be some truth in all these stories? Is it possible that I am really in danger from so dark a cause? You don't believe it, do you, Watson?"
"No, no, it was a hound. My God, could there be some truth in all these stories? Is it possible that I’m really in danger from such a dark source? You don’t believe that, do you, Watson?"
"No, no."
"Nope."
"And yet it was one thing to laugh about it in London, and it is another to stand out here in the darkness of the moor and to hear such a cry as that. And my uncle! There was the footprint of the hound beside him as he lay. It all fits together. I don't think that I am a coward, Watson, but that sound seemed to freeze my very blood. Feel my hand!"
"And yet it’s one thing to laugh about it in London, and it’s another to be out here in the darkness of the moor and hear a cry like that. And my uncle! There was the footprint of the hound right next to him as he lay there. It all adds up. I don’t think I’m a coward, Watson, but that sound made my blood run cold. Feel my hand!"
It was as cold as a block of marble.
It was as cold as a chunk of marble.
"You'll be all right to-morrow."
"You'll be fine tomorrow."
"I don't think I'll get that cry out of my head. What do you advise that we do now?"
"I don't think I can get that scream out of my head. What do you suggest we do now?"
"Shall we turn back?"
"Should we turn back?"
"No, by thunder; we have come out to get our man, and we will do it. We after the convict, and a hell-hound, as likely as not, after us. Come on! We'll see it through if all the fiends of the pit were loose upon the moor."
"No way; we're here to catch our guy, and we will. We're after the convict, and a hellhound is probably after us too. Let’s go! We’ll see this through even if every demon in hell is loose on the moor."
We stumbled slowly along in the darkness, with the black loom of the craggy hills around us, and the yellow speck of light burning steadily in front. There is nothing so deceptive as the distance of a light upon a pitch-dark night, and sometimes the glimmer seemed to be far away upon the horizon and sometimes it might have been within a few yards of us. But at last we could see whence it came, and then we knew that we were indeed very close. A guttering candle was stuck in a crevice of the rocks which flanked it on each side so as to keep the wind from it and also to prevent it from being visible, save in the direction of Baskerville Hall. A boulder of granite concealed our approach, and crouching behind it we gazed over it at the signal light. It was strange to see this single candle burning there in the middle of the moor, with no sign of life near it—just the one straight yellow flame and the gleam of the rock on each side of it.
We stumbled slowly through the darkness, surrounded by the jagged hills, with a steady yellow light shining ahead of us. There's nothing quite as misleading as the distance of a light on a pitch-black night; sometimes it seemed far off on the horizon, and other times it felt like it was just a few yards away. But eventually, we could see where it was coming from, and then we realized we were actually very close. A flickering candle was wedged in a crack between the rocks, shielded on either side to block the wind and make it less visible, except toward Baskerville Hall. A large granite boulder hid our approach, and crouching behind it, we looked over at the signal light. It was odd to see this solitary candle burning out there on the moor, with no sign of life around—just that one straight yellow flame and the glint of the rocks beside it.
"What shall we do now?" whispered Sir Henry.
"What should we do now?" whispered Sir Henry.
"Wait here. He must be near his light. Let us see if we can get a glimpse of him."
"Wait here. He should be close to his light. Let's see if we can catch a glimpse of him."
The words were hardly out of my mouth when we both saw him. Over the rocks, in the crevice of which the candle burned, there was thrust out an evil yellow face, a terrible animal face, all seamed and scored with vile passions. Foul with mire, with a bristling beard, and hung with matted hair, it might well have belonged to one of those old savages who dwelt in the burrows on the hillsides. The light beneath him was reflected in his small, cunning eyes which peered fiercely to right and left through the darkness, like a crafty and savage animal who has heard the steps of the hunters.
The words had barely left my lips when we both spotted him. Over the rocks, in the crevice where the candle flickered, an evil yellow face emerged, a horrifying animalistic face, marred and lined with wicked desires. Dirty and grimy, with a scraggly beard and tangled hair, it could easily have belonged to one of those ancient savages who lived in the caves on the hills. The light below him reflected in his small, sly eyes, which scanned the darkness fiercely from side to side, like a cunning and feral creature that has sensed the approach of hunters.
Something had evidently aroused his suspicions. It may have been that Barrymore had some private signal which we had neglected to give, or the fellow may have had some other reason for thinking that all was not well, but I could read his fears upon his wicked face. Any instant he might dash out the light and vanish in the darkness. I sprang forward therefore, and Sir Henry did the same. At the same moment the convict screamed out a curse at us and hurled a rock which splintered up against the boulder which had sheltered us. I caught one glimpse of his short, squat, strongly- built figure as he sprang to his feet and turned to run. At the same moment by a lucky chance the moon broke through the clouds. We rushed over the brow of the hill, and there was our man running with great speed down the other side, springing over the stones in his way with the activity of a mountain goat. A lucky long shot of my revolver might have crippled him, but I had brought it only to defend myself if attacked, and not to shoot an unarmed man who was running away.
Something had clearly raised his suspicions. It could be that Barrymore had some private signal that we had missed, or maybe he had some other reason for thinking that something was wrong, but I could see his fears on his sinister face. At any moment, he might snuff out the light and disappear into the darkness. So, I rushed forward, and Sir Henry did the same. Just then, the convict yelled a curse at us and threw a rock, which shattered against the boulder that had been hiding us. I caught a quick glimpse of his short, stocky, muscular figure as he jumped to his feet and started to run. At that moment, by sheer luck, the moon came out from behind the clouds. We charged over the top of the hill, and there was our man sprinting down the other side, leaping over the rocks in his path like a mountain goat. A lucky long shot from my revolver might have taken him down, but I had only brought it to protect myself if attacked, not to shoot an unarmed man who was fleeing.
We were both swift runners and in fairly good training, but we soon found that we had no chance of overtaking him. We saw him for a long time in the moonlight until he was only a small speck moving swiftly among the boulders upon the side of a distant hill. We ran and ran until we were completely blown, but the space between us grew ever wider. Finally we stopped and sat panting on two rocks, while we watched him disappearing in the distance.
We were both fast runners and in pretty good shape, but we quickly realized we had no chance of catching up to him. We saw him for a long time in the moonlight until he became just a tiny dot moving quickly among the boulders on a distant hill. We ran and ran until we were completely out of breath, but the gap between us kept getting wider. Eventually, we stopped and sat breathing heavily on two rocks while we watched him vanish into the distance.
And it was at this moment that there occurred a most strange and unexpected thing. We had risen from our rocks and were turning to go home, having abandoned the hopeless chase. The moon was low upon the right, and the jagged pinnacle of a granite tor stood up against the lower curve of its silver disc. There, outlined as black as an ebony statue on that shining back-ground, I saw the figure of a man upon the tor. Do not think that it was a delusion, Holmes. I assure you that I have never in my life seen anything more clearly. As far as I could judge, the figure was that of a tall, thin man. He stood with his legs a little separated, his arms folded, his head bowed, as if he were brooding over that enormous wilderness of peat and granite which lay before him. He might have been the very spirit of that terrible place. It was not the convict. This man was far from the place where the latter had disappeared. Besides, he was a much taller man. With a cry of surprise I pointed him out to the baronet, but in the instant during which I had turned to grasp his arm the man was gone. There was the sharp pinnacle of granite still cutting the lower edge of the moon, but its peak bore no trace of that silent and motionless figure.
And at that moment, something really strange and unexpected happened. We had gotten off our rocks and were starting to head home, having given up on the hopeless chase. The moon was low on our right, and a jagged granite peak stood out against the lower curve of its silver disk. There, outlined as dark as an ebony statue on that shining background, I saw the figure of a man on the peak. Don’t think it was an illusion, Holmes. I promise you, I’ve never seen anything so clearly in my life. From what I could tell, the figure was that of a tall, thin man. He stood with his legs slightly apart, arms folded, head bowed, as if he were deep in thought over the vast wilderness of peat and granite stretched out before him. He could have been the very spirit of that haunting place. It wasn’t the convict. This man was far from where the convict had vanished. Plus, he was much taller. With a cry of surprise, I pointed him out to the baronet, but in the moment it took me to turn and grab his arm, the man was gone. The sharp granite peak still cut into the lower edge of the moon, but its peak showed no sign of that silent and motionless figure.
I wished to go in that direction and to search the tor, but it was some distance away. The baronet's nerves were still quivering from that cry, which recalled the dark story of his family, and he was not in the mood for fresh adventures. He had not seen this lonely man upon the tor and could not feel the thrill which his strange presence and his commanding attitude had given to me. "A warder, no doubt," said he. "The moor has been thick with them since this fellow escaped." Well, perhaps his explanation may be the right one, but I should like to have some further proof of it. To-day we mean to communicate to the Princetown people where they should look for their missing man, but it is hard lines that we have not actually had the triumph of bringing him back as our own prisoner. Such are the adventures of last night, and you must acknowledge, my dear Holmes, that I have done you very well in the matter of a report. Much of what I tell you is no doubt quite irrelevant, but still I feel that it is best that I should let you have all the facts and leave you to select for yourself those which will be of most service to you in helping you to your conclusions. We are certainly making some progress. So far as the Barrymores go we have found the motive of their actions, and that has cleared up the situation very much. But the moor with its mysteries and its strange inhabitants remains as inscrutable as ever. Perhaps in my next I may be able to throw some light upon this also. Best of all would it be if you could come down to us. In any case you will hear from me again in the course of the next few days.
I wanted to head that way and check out the tor, but it was pretty far away. The baronet was still shaken by that scream, which brought back the dark history of his family, and he wasn’t in the mood for more adventures. He hadn’t spotted this lonely man on the tor and couldn’t feel the excitement that his strange presence and commanding demeanor gave me. “Definitely a guard,” he said. “The moor has been crawling with them since this guy escaped.” Well, maybe that’s the right explanation, but I’d like some more proof. Today, we plan to let the folks in Princetown know where to look for their missing man, but it’s a shame we haven’t had the satisfaction of bringing him back as our own captive. Those were the events of last night, and you must admit, my dear Holmes, that I’ve done a good job with my report. A lot of what I’ve told you might seem irrelevant, but I think it’s best to share all the facts and let you pick out what will help you the most in reaching your conclusions. We’re definitely making progress. As for the Barrymores, we’ve uncovered the motive behind their actions, which has really clarified the situation. But the moor, with its mysteries and odd inhabitants, remains as baffling as ever. Hopefully, in my next update, I can shed some light on that too. It would be great if you could come down here. Either way, you’ll hear from me again in the next few days.
Chapter 10
Extract from the Diary of Dr. Watson
So far I have been able to quote from the reports which I have forwarded during these early days to Sherlock Holmes. Now, however, I have arrived at a point in my narrative where I am compelled to abandon this method and to trust once more to my recollections, aided by the diary which I kept at the time. A few extracts from the latter will carry me on to those scenes which are indelibly fixed in every detail upon my memory. I proceed, then, from the morning which followed our abortive chase of the convict and our other strange experiences upon the moor.
So far, I've been able to reference the reports I've sent to Sherlock Holmes during these early days. Now, however, I've reached a point in my story where I need to stop using that method and rely again on my memories, with help from the diary I kept at the time. A few excerpts from it will help me get to those events that are clearly imprinted in my mind. So, I’ll continue from the morning after our failed pursuit of the convict and our other unusual experiences on the moor.
OCTOBER 16TH.—A dull and foggy day with a drizzle of rain. The house is banked in with rolling clouds, which rise now and then to show the dreary curves of the moor, with thin, silver veins upon the sides of the hills, and the distant boulders gleaming where the light strikes upon their wet faces. It is melancholy outside and in. The baronet is in a black reaction after the excitements of the night. I am conscious myself of a weight at my heart and a feeling of impending danger—ever present danger, which is the more terrible because I am unable to define it.
OCTOBER 16TH.—It's a dull and foggy day with a light drizzle. The house is surrounded by rolling clouds that occasionally lift to reveal the gloomy shapes of the moor, with thin, silver streaks down the hillsides and distant boulders shining where the light hits their wet surfaces. It's gloomy both outside and inside. The baronet is feeling down after the excitement of last night. I also feel a heaviness in my chest and a sense of impending danger—an ever-present threat that's even more unsettling because I can't really identify it.
And have I not cause for such a feeling? Consider the long sequence of incidents which have all pointed to some sinister influence which is at work around us. There is the death of the last occupant of the Hall, fulfilling so exactly the conditions of the family legend, and there are the repeated reports from peasants of the appearance of a strange creature upon the moor. Twice I have with my own ears heard the sound which resembled the distant baying of a hound. It is incredible, impossible, that it should really be outside the ordinary laws of nature. A spectral hound which leaves material footmarks and fills the air with its howling is surely not to be thought of. Stapleton may fall in with such a superstition, and Mortimer also; but if I have one quality upon earth it is common-sense, and nothing will persuade me to believe in such a thing. To do so would be to descend to the level of these poor peasants, who are not content with a mere fiend dog but must needs describe him with hell-fire shooting from his mouth and eyes. Holmes would not listen to such fancies, and I am his agent. But facts are facts, and I have twice heard this crying upon the moor. Suppose that there were really some huge hound loose upon it; that would go far to explain everything. But where could such a hound lie concealed, where did it get its food, where did it come from, how was it that no one saw it by day? It must be confessed that the natural explanation offers almost as many difficulties as the other. And always, apart from the hound, there is the fact of the human agency in London, the man in the cab, and the letter which warned Sir Henry against the moor. This at least was real, but it might have been the work of a protecting friend as easily as of an enemy. Where is that friend or enemy now? Has he remained in London, or has he followed us down here? Could he—could he be the stranger whom I saw upon the tor?
And don’t I have a reason to feel this way? Think about the long series of events that have all hinted at some evil force at work around us. There’s the death of the last person who lived in the Hall, fitting the details of the family legend so perfectly, and there are the many reports from villagers about a strange creature spotted on the moor. I’ve personally heard the sound that resembled a distant hound’s baying twice. It’s unbelievable, impossible, that it could really go against the normal laws of nature. A ghostly hound that leaves real footprints and fills the air with its howling is definitely something we shouldn’t consider. Stapleton might entertain such a superstition, and so might Mortimer; but if I have any quality at all, it’s common sense, and nothing will convince me to believe in such nonsense. To do so would mean sinking to the level of those poor villagers, who aren’t satisfied with just a fiendish dog but feel the need to describe it as having hellfire shooting from its mouth and eyes. Holmes wouldn’t buy into such silly notions, and I’m his representative. But facts are facts, and I’ve heard that cry on the moor twice. Imagine if there really was a huge hound roaming around; that would explain a lot. But where could such a hound be hiding, where does it get its food, where does it come from, and why hasn’t anyone seen it during the day? We have to admit that the natural explanation has just as many challenges as the other. And besides the hound, there’s the fact of human involvement in London, the man in the cab, and the letter that warned Sir Henry about the moor. At least that was real, but it could just as easily have been sent by a protecting friend as by an enemy. Where is that friend or enemy now? Have they stayed in London, or have they followed us here? Could he—could he be the stranger I saw on the tor?
It is true that I have had only the one glance at him, and yet there are some things to which I am ready to swear. He is no one whom I have seen down here, and I have now met all the neighbours. The figure was far taller than that of Stapleton, far thinner than that of Frankland. Barrymore it might possibly have been, but we had left him behind us, and I am certain that he could not have followed us. A stranger then is still dogging us, just as a stranger dogged us in London. We have never shaken him off. If I could lay my hands upon that man, then at last we might find ourselves at the end of all our difficulties. To this one purpose I must now devote all my energies.
I’ve only caught a glimpse of him, but I’m certain about a few things. He’s not someone I’ve seen around here, and I’ve met all the neighbors. This figure was much taller than Stapleton and skinnier than Frankland. It could have maybe been Barrymore, but we’d left him behind, and I’m sure he couldn’t have followed us. So, there’s still a stranger trailing us, just like one did in London. We’ve never been able to shake him off. If I could get my hands on that man, we might finally put an end to all our troubles. I need to focus all my energy on this goal now.
My first impulse was to tell Sir Henry all my plans. My second and wisest one is to play my own game and speak as little as possible to anyone. He is silent and distrait. His nerves have been strangely shaken by that sound upon the moor. I will say nothing to add to his anxieties, but I will take my own steps to attain my own end.
My first instinct was to share all my plans with Sir Henry. My better decision is to keep things to myself and say as little as possible to anyone. He seems quiet and distracted. That noise on the moor has really rattled him. I won’t say anything that might increase his worries, but I’ll take my own actions to achieve my goals.
We had a small scene this morning after breakfast. Barrymore asked leave to speak with Sir Henry, and they were closeted in his study some little time. Sitting in the billiard-room I more than once heard the sound of voices raised, and I had a pretty good idea what the point was which was under discussion. After a time the baronet opened his door and called for me.
We had a little drama this morning after breakfast. Barrymore asked to talk with Sir Henry, and they were shut up in his study for a while. While I was sitting in the billiard room, I heard their voices get raised more than once, and I had a pretty good idea of what they were discussing. After a bit, the baronet opened his door and called for me.
"Barrymore considers that he has a grievance," he said. "He thinks that it was unfair on our part to hunt his brother-in-law down when he, of his own free will, had told us the secret."
"Barrymore feels he has a complaint," he said. "He believes it was unfair for us to go after his brother-in-law when he had willingly shared the secret with us."
The butler was standing very pale but very collected before us.
The butler stood before us, looking very pale yet composed.
"I may have spoken too warmly, sir," said he, "and if I have, I am sure that I beg your pardon. At the same time, I was very much surprised when I heard you two gentlemen come back this morning and learned that you had been chasing Selden. The poor fellow has enough to fight against without my putting more upon his track."
"I might have been a bit too enthusiastic, sir," he said, "and if so, I sincerely apologize. That said, I was quite surprised when I heard you two gentlemen return this morning and found out that you had been pursuing Selden. The poor guy has enough to deal with without me adding to his troubles."
"If you had told us of your own free will it would have been a different thing," said the baronet, "you only told us, or rather your wife only told us, when it was forced from you and you could not help yourself."
"If you had told us willingly, it would have been a different story," said the baronet, "but you only shared it, or rather your wife only shared it, when it was thrust upon you and you had no other choice."
"I didn't think you would have taken advantage of it, Sir Henry—indeed I didn't."
"I never thought you would have taken advantage of it, Sir Henry—honestly, I didn't."
"The man is a public danger. There are lonely houses scattered over the moor, and he is a fellow who would stick at nothing. You only want to get a glimpse of his face to see that. Look at Mr. Stapleton's house, for example, with no one but himself to defend it. There's no safety for anyone until he is under lock and key."
"The man is a danger to the public. There are isolated houses spread across the moor, and he's the kind of guy who wouldn't hesitate to do anything. Just a quick look at his face is enough to understand that. Take Mr. Stapleton's house, for instance, with only him there to protect it. No one is safe until he’s behind bars."
"He'll break into no house, sir. I give you my solemn word upon that. But he will never trouble anyone in this country again. I assure you, Sir Henry, that in a very few days the necessary arrangements will have been made and he will be on his way to South America. For God's sake, sir, I beg of you not to let the police know that he is still on the moor. They have given up the chase there, and he can lie quiet until the ship is ready for him. You can't tell on him without getting my wife and me into trouble. I beg you, sir, to say nothing to the police."
"He won't break into any houses, sir. I swear on that. But he won’t bother anyone in this country again. I promise you, Sir Henry, that in just a few days, everything will be set up, and he’ll be on his way to South America. For goodness' sake, sir, please don’t let the police know he’s still on the moor. They’ve given up looking for him there, and he can stay hidden until the ship is ready for him. You can’t expose him without getting my wife and me in trouble. I’m asking you, sir, please say nothing to the police."
"What do you say, Watson?"
"What do you think, Watson?"
I shrugged my shoulders. "If he were safely out of the country it would relieve the tax-payer of a burden."
I shrugged. "If he were safely out of the country, it would take a burden off the taxpayers."
"But how about the chance of his holding someone up before he goes?"
"But what about the chance of him holding someone up before he goes?"
"He would not do anything so mad, sir. We have provided him with all that he can want. To commit a crime would be to show where he was hiding."
"He wouldn’t do anything so crazy, sir. We’ve given him everything he needs. Committing a crime would just reveal where he’s hiding."
"That is true," said Sir Henry. "Well, Barrymore —"
"That's true," said Sir Henry. "Well, Barrymore —"
"God bless you, sir, and thank you from my heart! It would have killed my poor wife had he been taken again."
"God bless you, sir, and thank you from the bottom of my heart! It would have devastated my poor wife if he had been taken again."
"I guess we are aiding and abetting a felony, Watson? But, after what we have heard I don't feel as if I could give the man up, so there is an end of it. All right, Barrymore, you can go."
"I suppose we're helping and encouraging a crime, Watson? But after what we've heard, I just don't think I could turn the man in, so that's that. Okay, Barrymore, you can leave."
With a few broken words of gratitude the man turned, but he hesitated and then came back.
With a few halting words of thanks, the man turned, but he paused and then returned.
"You've been so kind to us, sir, that I should like to do the best I can for you in return. I know something, Sir Henry, and perhaps I should have said it before, but it was long after the inquest that I found it out. I've never breathed a word about it yet to mortal man. It's about poor Sir Charles's death."
"You've been really kind to us, sir, and I’d like to do my best to help you back. I know something, Sir Henry, and maybe I should have mentioned it earlier, but I found it out long after the inquest. I haven’t told a single soul about it yet. It’s about poor Sir Charles’s death."
The baronet and I were both upon our feet. "Do you know how he died?"
The baronet and I were both standing. "Do you know how he died?"
"No, sir, I don't know that."
"No, I don’t know that."
"What then?"
"What's next?"
"I know why he was at the gate at that hour. It was to meet a woman."
"I know why he was at the gate at that time. He was there to meet a woman."
"To meet a woman! He?"
"To meet a woman? Him?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"And the woman's name?"
"And what’s the woman's name?"
"I can't give you the name, sir, but I can give you the initials. Her initials were L. L."
"I can’t give you the name, sir, but I can give you the initials. Her initials were L. L."
"How do you know this, Barrymore?"
"How do you know this, Barrymore?"
"Well, Sir Henry, your uncle had a letter that morning. He had usually a great many letters, for he was a public man and well known for his kind heart, so that everyone who was in trouble was glad to turn to him. But that morning, as it chanced, there was only this one letter, so I took the more notice of it. It was from Coombe Tracey, and it was addressed in a woman's hand."
"Well, Sir Henry, your uncle received a letter that morning. He typically got a lot of letters because he was a public figure and known for his kind heart, so anyone in trouble would eagerly seek him out. But that morning, coincidentally, there was only this one letter, which caught my attention. It was from Coombe Tracey and was written in a woman’s handwriting."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Well, sir, I thought no more of the matter, and never would have done had it not been for my wife. Only a few weeks ago she was cleaning out Sir Charles's study—it had never been touched since his death—and she found the ashes of a burned letter in the back of the grate. The greater part of it was charred to pieces, but one little slip, the end of a page, hung together, and the writing could still be read, though it was gray on a black ground. It seemed to us to be a postscript at the end of the letter, and it said: 'Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o clock. Beneath it were signed the initials L. L."
"Well, sir, I didn't think much of it after that, and I probably wouldn’t have again if it weren't for my wife. Just a few weeks ago, she was cleaning out Sir Charles's study—it hadn’t been touched since his death—and she found the ashes of a burned letter in the back of the fireplace. Most of it was burned to bits, but one small piece, the end of a page, stayed intact, and the writing was still legible, even though it was gray on a black background. It looked like a postscript at the end of the letter, and it said: 'Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o’clock.' Underneath it were the initials L. L."
"Have you got that slip?"
"Do you have that slip?"
"No, sir, it crumbled all to bits after we moved it."
"No, sir, it fell apart completely after we moved it."
"Had Sir Charles received any other letters in the same writing?"
"Did Sir Charles receive any other letters that were written in the same way?"
"Well, sir, I took no particular notice of his letters. I should not have noticed this one, only it happened to come alone."
"Well, sir, I didn't pay much attention to his letters. I wouldn't have noticed this one either, except that it arrived on its own."
"And you have no idea who L. L. is?"
"And you don't have any idea who L. L. is?"
"No, sir. No more than you have. But I expect if we could lay our hands upon that lady we should know more about Sir Charles's death."
"No, sir. Not any more than you do. But I think if we could find that lady, we would learn more about Sir Charles's death."
"I cannot understand, Barrymore, how you came to conceal this important information."
"I don't understand, Barrymore, why you decided to hide this important information."
"Well, sir, it was immediately after that our own trouble came to us. And then again, sir, we were both of us very fond of Sir Charles, as we well might be considering all that he has done for us. To rake this up couldn't help our poor master, and it's well to go carefully when there's a lady in the case. Even the best of us ——"
"Well, sir, it was right after that when our own trouble started. And again, sir, we both really cared for Sir Charles, as we should considering all that he has done for us. Bringing this up wouldn’t help our poor master, and it’s important to tread lightly when there's a lady involved. Even the best of us ——"
"You thought it might injure his reputation?"
"You thought it could hurt his reputation?"
"Well, sir, I thought no good could come of it. But now you have been kind to us, and I feel as if it would be treating you unfairly not to tell you all that I know about the matter."
"Well, sir, I thought nothing good would come of it. But now you’ve been kind to us, and I feel like it would be unfair not to share everything I know about the situation."
"Very good, Barrymore; you can go." When the butler had left us Sir Henry turned to me. "Well, Watson, what do you think of this new light?"
"That's great, Barrymore; you can go." Once the butler had left us, Sir Henry turned to me. "So, Watson, what do you think of this new information?"
"It seems to leave the darkness rather blacker than before."
"It seems to make the darkness even darker than before."
"So I think. But if we can only trace L. L. it should clear up the whole business. We have gained that much. We know that there is someone who has the facts if we can only find her. What do you think we should do?"
"So I think. But if we can just track down L. L., it should clarify everything. We've gotten that far. We know there's someone with the information if we can just locate her. What do you think we should do?"
"Let Holmes know all about it at once. It will give him the clue for which he has been seeking. I am much mistaken if it does not bring him down."
"Let Holmes know everything right away. This will provide him with the clue he has been looking for. I'm sure it will lead him right to it."
I went at once to my room and drew up my report of the morning's conversation for Holmes. It was evident to me that he had been very busy of late, for the notes which I had from Baker Street were few and short, with no comments upon the information which I had supplied and hardly any reference to my mission. No doubt his blackmailing case is absorbing all his faculties. And yet this new factor must surely arrest his attention and renew his interest. I wish that he were here.
I immediately went to my room and wrote up my report on this morning's conversation for Holmes. It was clear to me that he had been quite busy lately, as the notes I received from Baker Street were brief and minimal, with no comments on the information I provided and hardly any mention of my mission. It's likely that his blackmail case is taking up all his focus. Still, this new factor should definitely catch his interest and get him engaged again. I wish he were here.
OCTOBER 17TH.—All day to-day the rain poured down, rustling on the ivy and dripping from the eaves. I thought of the convict out upon the bleak, cold, shelterless moor. Poor devil! Whatever his crimes, he has suffered something to atone for them. And then I thought of that other one—the face in the cab, the figure against the moon. Was he also out in that deluged—the unseen watcher, the man of darkness? In the evening I put on my waterproof and I walked far upon the sodden moor, full of dark imaginings, the rain beating upon my face and the wind whistling about my ears. God help those who wander into the great mire now, for even the firm uplands are becoming a morass. I found the black tor upon which I had seen the solitary watcher, and from its craggy summit I looked out myself across the melancholy downs. Rain squalls drifted across their russet face, and the heavy, slate-coloured clouds hung low over the landscape, trailing in gray wreaths down the sides of the fantastic hills. In the distant hollow on the left, half hidden by the mist, the two thin towers of Baskerville Hall rose above the trees. They were the only signs of human life which I could see, save only those prehistoric huts which lay thickly upon the slopes of the hills. Nowhere was there any trace of that lonely man whom I had seen on the same spot two nights before.
OCTOBER 17TH.—All day today, the rain poured down, rustling the ivy and dripping from the eaves. I thought about the convict out on the bleak, cold, shelterless moor. Poor guy! Whatever he did, he has suffered something to make up for it. Then I thought about that other one—the face in the cab, the figure against the moon. Was he also out in that downpour—the unseen watcher, the man of darkness? In the evening, I put on my waterproof and walked far across the soaked moor, filled with dark thoughts, the rain hitting my face and the wind whistling around my ears. God help those who wander into the great mire now, because even the solid uplands are turning into a swamp. I found the black tor where I had seen the solitary watcher, and from its craggy peak, I looked out across the gloomy downs. Rain squalls drifted across their reddish-brown surface, and the heavy, slate-colored clouds hung low over the landscape, trailing gray ribbons down the sides of the strange hills. In the distant hollow to the left, partly hidden by mist, the two thin towers of Baskerville Hall rose above the trees. They were the only signs of human life I could see, aside from those ancient huts scattered thickly along the hillsides. Nowhere could I find any trace of that lonely man I had seen in the same spot two nights before.
As I walked back I was overtaken by Dr. Mortimer driving in his dog-cart over a rough moorland track which led from the outlying farmhouse of Foulmire. He has been very attentive to us, and hardly a day has passed that he has not called at the Hall to see how we were getting on. He insisted upon my climbing into his dog-cart, and he gave me a lift homeward. I found him much troubled over the disappearance of his little spaniel. It had wandered on to the moor and had never come back. I gave him such consolation as I might, but I thought of the pony on the Grimpen Mire, and I do not fancy that he will see his little dog again.
As I was walking back, I got overtaken by Dr. Mortimer driving his dog-cart down a bumpy moorland track that led from the outlying farmhouse of Foulmire. He's been really attentive to us, and almost every day he stops by the Hall to check on how we’re doing. He insisted I get into his dog-cart, and he gave me a ride home. I found him quite upset about his little spaniel that had gone missing. It had wandered onto the moor and hasn't returned. I offered him whatever comfort I could, but I couldn't help thinking about the pony in Grimpen Mire, and I doubt he’ll see his little dog again.
"By the way, Mortimer," said I as we jolted along the rough road, "I suppose there are few people living within driving distance of this whom you do not know?"
"By the way, Mortimer," I said as we bumped along the bumpy road, "I guess there are hardly any people within driving distance of here that you don't know?"
"Hardly any, I think."
"Not really, I think."
"Can you, then, tell me the name of any woman whose initials are L. L.?"
"Can you tell me the name of any woman whose initials are L. L.?"
He thought for a few minutes.
He thought for a few minutes.
"No," said he. "There are a few gipsies and labouring folk for whom I can't answer, but among the farmers or gentry there is no one whose initials are those. Wait a bit though," he added after a pause. "There is Laura Lyons—her initials are L. L.—but she lives in Coombe Tracey."
"No," he said. "There are a few gypsies and working-class people I can't account for, but among the farmers or the gentry, there’s no one with those initials. Hold on a second, though," he added after a pause. "There’s Laura Lyons—her initials are L. L.—but she lives in Coombe Tracey."
"Who is she?" I asked.
"Who is she?" I asked.
"She is Frankland's daughter."
"She's Frankland's daughter."
"What! Old Frankland the crank?"
"What! Old Frankland the weirdo?"
"Exactly. She married an artist named Lyons, who came sketching on the moor. He proved to be a blackguard and deserted her. The fault from what I hear may not have been entirely on one side. Her father refused to have anything to do with her because she had married without his consent, and perhaps for one or two other reasons as well. So, between the old sinner and the young one the girl has had a pretty bad time."
"Exactly. She married an artist named Lyons, who came to sketch on the moor. He turned out to be a scoundrel and abandoned her. From what I’ve heard, the blame might not have been entirely one-sided. Her father refused to have anything to do with her because she married without his permission, and maybe for one or two other reasons too. So, between the old sinner and the young one, the girl has had a pretty rough time."
"How does she live?"
"How does she survive?"
"I fancy old Frankland allows her a pittance, but it cannot be more, for his own affairs are considerably involved. Whatever she may have deserved one could not allow her to go hopelessly to the bad. Her story got about, and several of the people here did something to enable her to earn an honest living. Stapleton did for one, and Sir Charles for another. I gave a trifle myself. It was to set her up in a typewriting business."
"I think old Frankland gives her a small allowance, but it can’t be much since his own finances are a mess. No matter what she might have deserved, we couldn’t let her be left to ruin her life completely. Her situation spread around, and a few people here helped her to make an honest living. Stapleton helped, and so did Sir Charles. I contributed a little myself. It was to help her start a typewriting business."
He wanted to know the object of my inquiries, but I managed to satisfy his curiosity without telling him too much, for there is no reason why we should take anyone into our confidence. To-morrow morning I shall find my way to Coombe Tracey, and if I can see this Mrs. Laura Lyons, of equivocal reputation, a long step will have been made towards clearing one incident in this chain of mysteries. I am certainly developing the wisdom of the serpent, for when Mortimer pressed his questions to an inconvenient extent I asked him casually to what type Frankland's skull belonged, and so heard nothing but craniology for the rest of our drive. I have not lived for years with Sherlock Holmes for nothing.
He wanted to know what I was asking about, but I managed to satisfy his curiosity without sharing too much because there's no reason to confide in anyone. Tomorrow morning, I'll make my way to Coombe Tracey, and if I can meet this Mrs. Laura Lyons, who has a questionable reputation, it will be a big step toward unraveling one part of this mystery. I'm definitely picking up some cunning skills because when Mortimer pushed his questions a bit too far, I casually asked him what type Frankland's skull was, so I ended up listening to him talk about craniology for the rest of our drive. I haven't hung out with Sherlock Holmes for years for nothing.
I have only one other incident to record upon this tempestuous and melancholy day. This was my conversation with Barrymore just now, which gives me one more strong card which I can play in due time.
I have just one more incident to note from this stormy and sad day. It was my conversation with Barrymore a moment ago, which gives me one more solid advantage that I can use when the time is right.
Mortimer had stayed to dinner, and he and the baronet played ecarté afterwards. The butler brought me my coffee into the library, and I took the chance to ask him a few questions.
Mortimer had stayed for dinner, and he and the baronet played ecarté afterwards. The butler brought my coffee into the library, and I took the opportunity to ask him a few questions.
"Well," said I, "has this precious relation of yours departed, or is he still lurking out yonder?"
"Well," I said, "has this valuable relative of yours left, or is he still hanging around out there?"
"I don't know, sir. I hope to heaven that he has gone, for he has brought nothing but trouble here! I've not heard of him since I left out food for him last, and that was three days ago."
"I don't know, sir. I really hope he’s gone because he’s brought nothing but trouble here! I haven’t heard from him since I left food out for him last, and that was three days ago."
"Did you see him then?"
"Did you see him?"
"No, sir, but the food was gone when next I went that way."
"No, sir, but the food was gone the next time I went that way."
"Then he was certainly there?"
"Then he was definitely there?"
"So you would think, sir, unless it was the other man who took it."
"So you might think, sir, unless it was the other guy who took it."
I sat with my coffee-cup halfway to my lips and stared at Barrymore.
I sat with my coffee cup halfway to my lips and stared at Barrymore.
"You know that there is another man then?"
"You know there's another guy, right?"
"Yes, sir; there is another man upon the moor."
"Yes, sir, there’s another man on the moor."
"Have you seen him?"
"Have you seen him?"
"No, sir."
"No, thanks."
"How do you know of him then?"
"How do you know him then?"
"Selden told me of him, sir, a week ago or more. He's in hiding, too, but he's not a convict as far as I can make out. I don't like it, Dr. Watson—I tell you straight, sir, that I don't like it." He spoke with a sudden passion of earnestness.
"Selden told me about him, sir, a week ago or more. He's hiding, too, but as far as I can tell, he's not a convict. I don't like it, Dr. Watson—I’m being honest with you, sir, I don't like it." He spoke with a sudden intensity of sincerity.
"Now, listen to me, Barrymore! I have no interest in this matter but that of your master. I have come here with no object except to help him. Tell me, frankly, what it is that you don't like."
"Now, listen to me, Barrymore! I don’t care about this situation except for your master. I’m here solely to help him. Just tell me honestly what it is that you’re not comfortable with."
Barrymore hesitated for a moment, as if he regretted his outburst, or found it difficult to express his own feelings in words.
Barrymore paused for a moment, as if he regretted his outburst or found it hard to put his own feelings into words.
"It's all these goings-on, sir," he cried at last, waving his hand towards the rain-lashed window which faced the moor. "There's foul play somewhere, and there's black villainy brewing, to that I'll swear! Very glad I should be, sir, to see Sir Henry on his way back to London again!"
"It's all this commotion, sir," he exclaimed finally, gesturing at the rain-smeared window that looked out over the moor. "Something's off here, and there's some serious wrongdoing happening, I swear! I would be very happy, sir, to see Sir Henry heading back to London again!"
"But what is it that alarms you?"
"But what is it that worries you?"
"Look at Sir Charles's death! That was bad enough, for all that the coroner said. Look at the noises on the moor at night. There's not a man would cross it after sundown if he was paid for it. Look at this stranger hiding out yonder, and watching and waiting! What's he waiting for? What does it mean? It means no good to anyone of the name of Baskerville, and very glad I shall be to be quit of it all on the day that Sir Henry's new servants are ready to take over the Hall."
"Just look at Sir Charles's death! That was bad enough, despite what the coroner said. Check out the noises on the moor at night. There isn't a man alive who would cross it after dark, even if you paid him. And look at that stranger lurking out there, watching and waiting! What is he waiting for? What does it mean? It can't be good for anyone with the name Baskerville, and I'll be really glad when I can finally be done with it all on the day Sir Henry's new servants are set to take over the Hall."
"But about this stranger," said I. "Can you tell me anything about him? What did Selden say? Did he find out where he hid, or what he was doing?"
"But about this stranger," I said. "Can you tell me anything about him? What did Selden say? Did he figure out where he was hiding or what he was up to?"
"He saw him once or twice, but he is a deep one, and gives nothing away. At first he thought that he was the police, but soon he found that he had some lay of his own. A kind of gentleman he was, as far as he could see, but what he was doing he could not make out."
"He saw him once or twice, but he's a tough nut to crack and reveals nothing. At first, he thought he might be the police, but soon he realized he had his own agenda. He seemed like a gentleman, at least from what he could tell, but he couldn't figure out what he was up to."
"And where did he say that he lived?"
"And where did he say he lived?"
"Among the old houses on the hillside—the stone huts where the old folk used to live."
"Among the old houses on the hillside—the stone cottages where the elderly used to live."
"But how about his food?"
"But what about his food?"
"Selden found out that he has got a lad who works for him and brings him all he needs. I dare say he goes to Coombe Tracey for what he wants."
"Selden discovered that he has a young guy working for him who brings him everything he needs. I bet he goes to Coombe Tracey to get what he wants."
"Very good, Barrymore. We may talk further of this some other time." When the butler had gone I walked over to the black window, and I looked through a blurred pane at the driving clouds and at the tossing outline of the wind-swept trees. It is a wild night indoors, and what must it be in a stone hut upon the moor. What passion of hatred can it be which leads a man to lurk in such a place at such a time! And what deep and earnest purpose can he have which calls for such a trial! There, in that hut upon the moor, seems to lie the very centre of that problem which has vexed me so sorely. I swear that another day shall not have passed before I have done all that man can do to reach the heart of the mystery.
"Very good, Barrymore. We can talk more about this later." After the butler left, I went over to the black window and looked through a foggy pane at the swirling clouds and the swaying silhouette of the wind-blown trees. It’s a wild night inside, and I can only imagine what it’s like in a stone hut on the moor. What kind of hatred drives a man to hide in such a place at such a time? And what serious purpose could he have that requires such a challenge? It feels like that hut on the moor is at the very heart of the problem that has troubled me so much. I swear that another day won't pass before I do everything I can to uncover the mystery.
Chapter 11
The Man on the Tor
The extract from my private diary which forms the last chapter has brought my narrative up to the 18th of October, a time when these strange events began to move swiftly towards their terrible conclusion. The incidents of the next few days are indelibly graven upon my recollection, and I can tell them without reference to the notes made at the time. I start then from the day which succeeded that upon which I had established two facts of great importance, the one that Mrs. Laura Lyons of Coombe Tracey had written to Sir Charles Baskerville and made an appointment with him at the very place and hour that he met his death, the other that the lurking man upon the moor was to be found among the stone huts upon the hill-side. With these two facts in my possession I felt that either my intelligence or my courage must be deficient if I could not throw some further light upon these dark places.
The extract from my private diary that makes up the last chapter brings my story up to October 18th, a time when these strange events started to accelerate toward their horrific conclusion. The events of the next few days are permanently etched in my memory, and I can recount them without needing to refer to the notes I made at the time. So, I'll begin from the day after I confirmed two significant facts: first, that Mrs. Laura Lyons of Coombe Tracey had written to Sir Charles Baskerville and scheduled a meeting with him at the exact place and time where he met his end; second, that the lurking man on the moor could be found among the stone huts on the hillside. With these two facts in hand, I knew that either my intelligence or my bravery would have to be lacking if I couldn’t shed more light on these dark matters.
I had no opportunity to tell the baronet what I had learned about Mrs. Lyons upon the evening before, for Dr. Mortimer remained with him at cards until it was very late. At breakfast, however, I informed him about my discovery, and asked him whether he would care to accompany me to Coombe Tracey. At first he was very eager to come, but on second thoughts it seemed to both of us that if I went alone the results might be better. The more formal we made the visit the less information we might obtain. I left Sir Henry behind, therefore, not without some prickings of conscience, and drove off upon my new quest.
I didn't get a chance to tell the baronet what I found out about Mrs. Lyons the night before because Dr. Mortimer stayed with him for cards until it got really late. However, at breakfast, I filled him in on my discovery and asked if he wanted to come with me to Coombe Tracey. At first, he was really eager to join, but after thinking it over, we both realized that it might be better if I went alone. The more formal we made the visit, the less information we might get. So, I left Sir Henry behind, feeling a bit guilty, and set off on my new quest.
When I reached Coombe Tracey I told Perkins to put up the horses, and I made inquiries for the lady whom I had come to interrogate. I had no difficulty in finding her rooms, which were central and well appointed. A maid showed me in without ceremony, and as I entered the sitting-room a lady, who was sitting before a Remington typewriter, sprang up with a pleasant smile of welcome. Her face fell, however, when she saw that I was a stranger, and she sat down again and asked me the object of my visit.
When I got to Coombe Tracey, I told Perkins to stable the horses, and I asked about the woman I had come to question. I easily found her rooms, which were in a great location and nicely furnished. A maid let me in without any fuss, and as I walked into the sitting room, a woman who was sitting in front of a Remington typewriter jumped up with a friendly smile. However, her expression changed when she realized I was a stranger; she sat back down and asked what I needed.
The first impression left by Mrs. Lyons was one of extreme beauty. Her eyes and hair were of the same rich hazel colour, and her cheeks, though considerably freckled, were flushed with the exquisite bloom of the brunette, the dainty pink which lurks at the heart of the sulphur rose. Admiration was, I repeat, the first impression. But the second was criticism. There was something subtly wrong with the face, some coarseness of expression, some hardness, perhaps, of eye, some looseness of lip which marred its perfect beauty. But these, of course, are after-thoughts. At the moment I was simply conscious that I was in the presence of a very handsome woman, and that she was asking me the reasons for my visit. I had not quite understood until that instant how delicate my mission was.
The first impression Mrs. Lyons left was one of striking beauty. Her eyes and hair were the same rich hazel color, and her cheeks, though quite freckled, had the beautiful flush of a brunette, a lovely pink that lies at the core of a sulfur rose. Admiration, I must say, was the first impression. But the second was one of criticism. There was something subtly off about her face, maybe a roughness in her expression, a hardness in her eyes, or perhaps a looseness in her lips that detracted from her flawless beauty. But, of course, these are just afterthoughts. In that moment, I was simply aware that I was in the presence of a very attractive woman, and she was asking me why I had come. I hadn’t fully grasped until that moment how delicate my mission was.
"I have the pleasure," said I, "of knowing your father." It was a clumsy introduction, and the lady made me feel it.
"I have the pleasure," I said, "of knowing your dad." It was an awkward introduction, and the woman made me feel it.
"There is nothing in common between my father and me," she said. "I owe him nothing, and his friends are not mine. If it were not for the late Sir Charles Baskerville and some other kind hearts I might have starved for all that my father cared."
"There’s nothing I share with my dad," she said. "I don’t owe him anything, and his friends aren’t my friends. Without the late Sir Charles Baskerville and a few other kind people, I might have starved for all my dad cared."
"It was about the late Sir Charles Baskerville that I have come here to see you."
"I've come to see you about the late Sir Charles Baskerville."
The freckles started out on the lady's face.
The freckles started on the lady's face.
"What can I tell you about him?" she asked, and her fingers played nervously over the stops of her typewriter.
"What can I tell you about him?" she asked, her fingers nervously tapping on the keys of her typewriter.
"You knew him, did you not?"
"Did you know him?"
"I have already said that I owe a great deal to his kindness. If I am able to support myself it is largely due to the interest which he took in my unhappy situation."
"I’ve already mentioned that I owe a lot to his kindness. If I’m able to support myself, it’s mostly because of the concern he showed for my difficult circumstances."
"Did you correspond with him?"
"Did you communicate with him?"
The lady looked quickly up with an angry gleam in her hazel eyes.
The woman glanced up quickly with an angry spark in her hazel eyes.
"What is the object of these questions?" she asked sharply.
"What are you getting at with these questions?" she asked sharply.
"The object is to avoid a public scandal. It is better that I should ask them here than that the matter should pass outside our control."
"The goal is to prevent a public scandal. It's better for me to ask them here than to let the issue go beyond our control."
She was silent and her face was still very pale. At last she looked up with something reckless and defiant in her manner.
She was quiet, and her face was still very pale. Finally, she looked up with a bold and defiant attitude.
"Well, I'll answer," she said. "What are your questions?"
"Sure, I'll answer," she said. "What do you want to know?"
"Did you correspond with Sir Charles?"
"Did you talk to Sir Charles?"
"I certainly wrote to him once or twice to acknowledge his delicacy and his generosity."
"I definitely wrote to him a couple of times to thank him for his kindness and generosity."
"Have you the dates of those letters?"
"Do you have the dates of those letters?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Have you ever met him?"
"Have you met him?"
"Yes, once or twice, when he came into Coombe Tracey. He was a very retiring man, and he preferred to do good by stealth."
"Yes, once or twice, when he came into Coombe Tracey. He was a very private man, and he liked to do good without drawing attention to himself."
"But if you saw him so seldom and wrote so seldom, how did he know enough about your affairs to be able to help you, as you say that he has done?"
"But if you saw him so rarely and wrote to him so infrequently, how did he know enough about your situation to help you, as you claim he has?"
She met my difficulty with the utmost readiness.
She responded to my difficulty with complete willingness.
"There were several gentlemen who knew my sad history and united to help me. One was Mr. Stapleton, a neighbour and intimate friend of Sir Charles's. He was exceedingly kind, and it was through him that Sir Charles learned about my affairs."
"There were a few gentlemen who knew my unfortunate past and came together to help me. One of them was Mr. Stapleton, a neighbor and close friend of Sir Charles. He was incredibly kind, and it was through him that Sir Charles found out about my situation."
I knew already that Sir Charles Baskerville had made Stapleton his almoner upon several occasions, so the lady's statement bore the impress of truth upon it.
I already knew that Sir Charles Baskerville had made Stapleton his financial advisor multiple times, so the lady's statement seemed true.
"Did you ever write to Sir Charles asking him to meet you?" I continued.
"Did you ever write to Sir Charles asking him to meet with you?" I kept going.
Mrs. Lyons flushed with anger again.
Mrs. Lyons blushed with anger again.
"Really, sir, this is a very extraordinary question."
"Honestly, sir, this is quite an unusual question."
"I am sorry, madam, but I must repeat it."
"I’m sorry, ma'am, but I have to say it again."
"Then I answer, certainly not."
"Then I reply, definitely not."
"Not on the very day of Sir Charles's death?"
"Not on the exact day of Sir Charles's death?"
The flush had faded in an instant, and a deathly face was before me. Her dry lips could not speak the "No" which I saw rather than heard.
The flush disappeared in an instant, and a lifeless face was in front of me. Her dry lips couldn’t form the "No" that I sensed more than I heard.
"Surely your memory deceives you," said I. "I could even quote a passage of your letter. It ran 'Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o'clock.'"
"Surely you must be mistaken," I said. "I could even quote a part of your letter. It said, 'Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o'clock.'"
I thought that she had fainted, but she recovered herself by a supreme effort.
I thought she had passed out, but she pulled herself together with an incredible effort.
"Is there no such thing as a gentleman?" she gasped.
"Is there really no such thing as a gentleman?" she gasped.
"You do Sir Charles an injustice. He did burn the letter. But sometimes a letter may be legible even when burned. You acknowledge now that you wrote it?"
"You’re doing Sir Charles a disservice. He did burn the letter. But sometimes a letter can still be read even after it's burned. Do you admit now that you wrote it?"
"Yes, I did write it," she cried, pouring out her soul in a torrent of words. "I did write it. Why should I deny it? I have no reason to be ashamed of it. I wished him to help me. I believed that if I had an interview I could gain his help, so I asked him to meet me."
"Yes, I wrote it," she shouted, pouring out her heart in a rush of words. "I wrote it. Why should I deny it? I have nothing to be ashamed of. I wanted him to help me. I thought that if I had a meeting with him, I could get his help, so I asked him to meet me."
"But why at such an hour?"
"But why so late?"
"Because I had only just learned that he was going to London next day and might be away for months. There were reasons why I could not get there earlier."
"Because I had just found out that he was going to London the next day and might be gone for months. There were reasons why I couldn’t make it there sooner."
"But why a rendezvous in the garden instead of a visit to the house?"
"But why meet in the garden instead of going to the house?"
"Do you think a woman could go alone at that hour to a bachelor's house?"
"Do you think a woman could go alone to a bachelor's house at that time?"
"Well, what happened when you did get there?"
"Well, what happened when you finally got there?"
"I never went."
"I didn't go."
"Mrs. Lyons!"
"Ms. Lyons!"
"No, I swear it to you on all I hold sacred. I never went. Something intervened to prevent my going."
"No, I swear to you on everything I hold dear. I never went. Something stopped me from going."
"What was that?"
"What was that about?"
"That is a private matter. I cannot tell it."
"That's a personal issue. I can’t share it."
"You acknowledge then that you made an appointment with Sir Charles at the very hour and place at which he met his death, but you deny that you kept the appointment."
"You admit that you scheduled a meeting with Sir Charles at the exact time and place where he died, yet you claim you didn't show up."
"That is the truth."
"That's the truth."
Again and again I cross-questioned her, but I could never get past that point.
Again and again I questioned her, but I could never get past that point.
"Mrs. Lyons," said I, as I rose from this long and inconclusive interview, "you are taking a very great responsibility and putting yourself in a very false position by not making an absolutely clean breast of all that you know. If I have to call in the aid of the police you will find how seriously you are compromised. If your position is innocent, why did you in the first instance deny having written to Sir Charles upon that date?"
"Mrs. Lyons," I said as I stood up from this long and unproductive meeting, "you are taking on a huge responsibility and putting yourself in a bad spot by not being completely honest about everything you know. If I have to involve the police, you'll see how seriously you're compromised. If you’re innocent, why did you initially deny writing to Sir Charles on that date?"
"Because I feared that some false conclusion might be drawn from it and that I might find myself involved in a scandal."
"Because I was worried that someone might jump to the wrong conclusion and that I could end up in a scandal."
"And why were you so pressing that Sir Charles should destroy your letter?"
"And why were you so insistent that Sir Charles should get rid of your letter?"
"If you have read the letter you will know."
"If you’ve read the letter, you will know."
"I did not say that I had read all the letter."
"I didn't say that I had read the entire letter."
"You quoted some of it."
"You quoted part of it."
"I quoted the postscript. The letter had, as I said, been burned and it was not all legible. I ask you once again why it was that you were so pressing that Sir Charles should destroy this letter which he received on the day of his death."
"I quoted the postscript. The letter had, as I mentioned, been burned and it wasn't fully readable. I ask you again why you were so insistent that Sir Charles destroy this letter he received on the day he died."
"The matter is a very private one."
"It's a very personal issue."
"The more reason why you should avoid a public investigation."
"The more reason you have to avoid a public investigation."
"I will tell you, then. If you have heard anything of my unhappy history you will know that I made a rash marriage and had reason to regret it."
"I'll tell you, then. If you've heard anything about my unfortunate past, you'll know that I made a hasty marriage and had every reason to regret it."
"I have heard so much."
"I've heard so much."
"My life has been one incessant persecution from a husband whom I abhor. The law is upon his side, and every day I am faced by the possibility that he may force me to live with him. At the time that I wrote this letter to Sir Charles I had learned that there was a prospect of my regaining my freedom if certain expenses could be met. It meant everything to me—peace of mind, happiness, self-respect—everything. I knew Sir Charles's generosity, and I thought that if he heard the story from my own lips he would help me."
"My life has been one continuous torment from a husband I can't stand. The law supports him, and every day I worry he might force me to live with him. When I wrote this letter to Sir Charles, I had found out there was a chance I could regain my freedom if certain costs could be covered. It meant everything to me—peace of mind, happiness, self-respect—everything. I knew Sir Charles was generous, and I believed that if he heard my story from me, he would help."
"Then how is it that you did not go?"
"Then how come you didn't go?"
"Because I received help in the interval from another source."
"Because I got help in the meantime from another source."
"Why then, did you not write to Sir Charles and explain this?"
"Then why didn't you write to Sir Charles and explain this?"
"So I should have done had I not seen his death in the paper next morning."
"So I should have done if I hadn't seen his death in the newspaper the next morning."
The woman's story hung coherently together, and all my questions were unable to shake it. I could only check it by finding if she had, indeed, instituted divorce proceedings against her husband at or about the time of the tragedy.
The woman's story made sense, and none of my questions could provoke a different reaction. The only way to verify it was to see if she had actually started divorce proceedings against her husband around the time of the tragedy.
It was unlikely that she would dare to say that she had not been to Baskerville Hall if she really had been, for a trap would be necessary to take her there, and could not have returned to Coombe Tracey until the early hours of the morning. Such an excursion could not be kept secret. The probability was, therefore, that she was telling the truth, or, at least, a part of the truth. I came away baffled and disheartened. Once again I had reached that dead wall which seemed to be built across every path by which I tried to get at the object of my mission. And yet the more I thought of the lady's face and of her manner the more I felt that something was being held back from me. Why should she turn so pale? Why should she fight against every admission until it was forced from her? Why should she have been so reticent at the time of the tragedy? Surely the explanation of all this could not be as innocent as she would have me believe. For the moment I could proceed no farther in that direction, but must turn back to that other clue which was to be sought for among the stone huts upon the moor.
It was unlikely that she would ever admit she hadn’t been to Baskerville Hall if she actually had, since it would take a ride to get her there, and there wouldn’t have been time to return to Coombe Tracey until the early morning hours. Such a trip couldn’t be kept hidden. So, it seemed likely that she was telling the truth, or at least part of it. I left feeling confused and disheartened. Once again, I had hit that dead end that seemed to block every way I tried to uncover the reason behind my mission. Yet, the more I thought about the lady’s face and her behavior, the more I sensed that something was being kept from me. Why did she go so pale? Why did she resist every acknowledgment until it was forced out of her? Why had she been so reserved during the tragedy? Surely, the explanation for all this couldn’t be as innocent as she wanted me to believe. For now, I could go no further in that direction, and I had to turn back to that other clue that needed to be explored among the stone huts on the moor.
And that was a most vague direction. I realized it as I drove back and noted how hill after hill showed traces of the ancient people. Barrymore's only indication had been that the stranger lived in one of these abandoned huts, and many hundreds of them are scattered throughout the length and breadth of the moor. But I had my own experience for a guide since it had shown me the man himself standing upon the summit of the Black Tor. That then should be the centre of my search. From there I should explore every hut upon the moor until I lighted upon the right one. If this man were inside it I should find out from his own lips, at the point of my revolver if necessary, who he was and why he had dogged us so long. He might slip away from us in the crowd of Regent Street, but it would puzzle him to do so upon the lonely moor. On the other hand, if I should find the hut and its tenant should not be within it I must remain there, however long the vigil, until he returned. Holmes had missed him in London. It would indeed be a triumph for me if I could run him to earth, where my master had failed.
And that was a pretty vague direction. I realized it as I drove back and noticed how each hill showed signs of the ancient people. Barrymore's only hint had been that the stranger lived in one of these abandoned huts, and there are hundreds of them scattered all over the moor. But I had my own experience to guide me since it had shown me the man himself standing on top of Black Tor. That should be the focus of my search. From there, I would check every hut on the moor until I found the right one. If this man was inside, I would find out from him, even if I had to use my revolver, who he was and why he had followed us for so long. He might manage to blend in with the crowd on Regent Street, but it would be hard for him to do that on the lonely moor. On the other hand, if I found the hut and its occupant wasn’t there, I’d have to stay put, no matter how long it took, until he came back. Holmes had missed him in London. It would be quite a victory for me if I could catch him where my master had failed.
Luck had been against us again and again in this inquiry, but now at last it came to my aid. And the messenger of good fortune was none other than Mr. Frankland, who was standing, gray-whiskered and red-faced, outside the gate of his garden, which opened on to the high road along which I travelled.
Luck had been against us time and again during this investigation, but finally, it was on my side. And the bearer of good news was none other than Mr. Frankland, who was standing there, gray-bearded and red-faced, outside the gate of his garden that opened onto the main road I was traveling.
"Good-day, Dr. Watson," cried he with unwonted good humour, "you must really give your horses a rest, and come in to have a glass of wine and to congratulate me."
"Good day, Dr. Watson," he exclaimed with surprising cheerfulness, "you really need to give your horses a break and come in for a glass of wine to congratulate me."
My feelings towards him were very far from being friendly after what I had heard of his treatment of his daughter, but I was anxious to send Perkins and the wagonette home, and the opportunity was a good one. I alighted and sent a message to Sir Henry that I should walk over in time for dinner. Then I followed Frankland into his dining-room.
My feelings towards him were anything but friendly after what I had heard about how he treated his daughter, but I was eager to send Perkins and the wagonette back home, and this was a good opportunity. I got out and sent a message to Sir Henry that I would walk over in time for dinner. Then I followed Frankland into his dining room.
"It is a great day for me, sir—one of the red-letter days of my life," he cried with many chuckles. "I have brought off a double event. I mean to teach them in these parts that law is law, and that there is a man here who does not fear to invoke it. I have established a right of way through the centre of old Middleton's park, slap across it, sir, within a hundred yards of his own front door. What do you think of that? We'll teach these magnates that they cannot ride roughshod over the rights of the commoners, confound them! And I've closed the wood where the Fernworthy folk used to picnic. These infernal people seem to think that there are no rights of property, and that they can swarm where they like with their papers and their bottles. Both cases decided, Dr. Watson, and both in my favour. I haven't had such a day since I had Sir John Morland for trespass, because he shot in his own warren."
"It’s a fantastic day for me, sir—one of the standout days of my life," he exclaimed with several laughs. "I’ve pulled off a double win. I mean to show them in this area that the law is the law, and that there’s someone here who isn’t afraid to enforce it. I’ve established a right of way through the middle of old Middleton's park, right across it, sir, just a hundred yards from his own front door. What do you think of that? We’ll show these big shots that they can’t trample over the rights of the common people, darn them! And I’ve closed the woods where the Fernworthy folks used to picnic. These annoying people seem to think that there are no property rights and that they can crowd wherever they want with their papers and bottles. Both cases decided, Dr. Watson, and both in my favor. I haven’t had such a day since I took Sir John Morland to court for trespassing because he hunted in his own warren."
"How on earth did you do that?"
"How did you even manage to do that?"
"Look it up in the books, sir. It will repay reading—Frankland v. Morland, Court of Queen's Bench. It cost me 200 pounds, but I got my verdict."
"Check it out in the books, sir. It’s worth reading—Frankland v. Morland, Court of Queen's Bench. I spent 200 pounds on it, but I got my verdict."
"Did it do you any good?"
"Did it help you at all?"
"None, sir, none. I am proud to say that I had no interest in the matter. I act entirely from a sense of public duty. I have no doubt, for example, that the Fernworthy people will burn me in effigy to-night. I told the police last time they did it that they should stop these disgraceful exhibitions. The County Constabulary is in a scandalous state, sir, and it has not afforded me the protection to which I am entitled. The case of Frankland v. Regina will bring the matter before the attention of the public. I told them that they would have occasion to regret their treatment of me, and already my words have come true."
"None, sir, none. I'm proud to say I had no interest in this matter. I’m acting purely out of a sense of public duty. I have no doubt that the Fernworthy people will burn me in effigy tonight. I warned the police last time they did this that they should put an end to these disgraceful displays. The County Constabulary is in a terrible state, sir, and I haven’t received the protection I deserve. The case of Frankland v. Regina will bring this issue to the public's attention. I told them they would come to regret how they've treated me, and already my words are coming true."
"How so?" I asked.
"How come?" I asked.
The old man put on a very knowing expression.
The old man made a very wise expression.
"Because I could tell them what they are dying to know; but nothing would induce me to help the rascals in any way."
"Because I could tell them what they really want to know; but nothing would make me help those scoundrels at all."
I had been casting round for some excuse by which I could get away from his gossip, but now I began to wish to hear more of it. I had seen enough of the contrary nature of the old sinner to understand that any strong sign of interest would be the surest way to stop his confidences.
I had been looking for some reason to escape his gossip, but now I found myself wanting to hear more of it. I had seen enough of the old sinner's contradictory nature to know that showing too much interest would definitely stop his confessions.
"Some poaching case, no doubt?" said I, with an indifferent manner.
"Some poaching case, I guess?" I said, acting disinterested.
"Ha, ha, my boy, a very much more important matter than that! What about the convict on the moor?"
"Ha, ha, my boy, that's a way less important issue! What about the convict on the moor?"
I started. "You don't mean that you know where he is?" said I.
I started. "You can't be saying you know where he is?" I asked.
"I may not know exactly where he is, but I am quite sure that I could help the police to lay their hands on him. Has it never struck you that the way to catch that man was to find out where he got his food, and so trace it to him?"
"I might not know exactly where he is, but I'm pretty sure I could help the police track him down. Has it never occurred to you that the way to catch him is to figure out where he gets his food, and then trace it back to him?"
He certainly seemed to be getting uncomfortably near the truth. "No doubt," said I; "but how do you know that he is anywhere upon the moor?"
He definitely seemed to be getting uncomfortably close to the truth. "No doubt," I said, "but how do you know he’s anywhere on the moor?"
"I know it because I have seen with my own eyes the messenger who takes him his food."
"I know this because I have seen the messenger who brings him his food with my own eyes."
My heart sank for Barrymore. It was a serious thing to be in the power of this spiteful old busybody. But his next remark took a weight from my mind.
My heart sank for Barrymore. It was a big deal to be under the control of this bitter old meddler. But his next comment lifted a weight off my mind.
"You'll be surprised to hear that his food is taken to him by a child. I see him every day through my telescope upon the roof. He passes along the same path at the same hour, and to whom should he be going except to the convict?"
"You'll be surprised to hear that a kid brings him his food. I see him every day through my telescope from the roof. He takes the same route at the same time, and who else would he be going to but the convict?"
Here was luck indeed! And yet I suppressed all appearance of interest. A child! Barrymore had said that our unknown was supplied by a boy. It was on his track, and not upon the convict's, that Frankland had stumbled. If I could get his knowledge it might save me a long and weary hunt. But incredulity and indifference were evidently my strongest cards.
Here was some real luck! And yet I hid all signs of interest. A kid! Barrymore had mentioned that our mystery person was a boy. It was his trail, not the convict's, that Frankland had stumbled upon. If I could get his information, it might save me a long and exhausting search. But clearly, playing the skeptic and acting indifferent were my best moves.
"I should say that it was much more likely that it was the son of one of the moorland shepherds taking out his father's dinner."
"I should say that it was much more likely it was the son of one of the moorland shepherds bringing out his father's lunch."
The least appearance of opposition struck fire out of the old autocrat. His eyes looked malignantly at me, and his gray whiskers bristled like those of an angry cat.
The slightest hint of opposition sparked rage in the old autocrat. His eyes glared at me, full of malice, and his gray whiskers stood on end like an angry cat’s.
"Indeed, sir!" said he, pointing out over the wide-stretching moor. "Do you see that Black Tor over yonder? Well, do you see the low hill beyond with the thornbush upon it? It is the stoniest part of the whole moor. Is that a place where a shepherd would be likely to take his station? Your suggestion, sir, is a most absurd one."
"Sure thing, sir!" he said, pointing out over the vast moor. "Do you see that Black Tor over there? And the low hill past it with the thornbush on top? That's the rockiest part of the entire moor. Do you really think a shepherd would set up there? Your suggestion, sir, is quite ridiculous."
I meekly answered that I had spoken without knowing all the facts. My submission pleased him and led him to further confidences.
I humbly replied that I had spoken without knowing all the facts. My admission made him happy and encouraged him to share more with me.
"You may be sure, sir, that I have very good grounds before I come to an opinion. I have seen the boy again and again with his bundle. Every day, and sometimes twice a day, I have been able—but wait a moment, Dr. Watson. Do my eyes deceive me, or is there at the present moment something moving upon that hill- side?"
"You can be sure, sir, that I have solid reasons before I form an opinion. I've seen the boy repeatedly with his bundle. Every day, and sometimes twice a day, I have been able—but hold on a second, Dr. Watson. Is my eyesight failing me, or is something moving on that hillside right now?"
It was several miles off, but I could distinctly see a small dark dot against the dull green and gray.
It was a few miles away, but I could clearly see a small dark spot against the dull green and gray.
"Come, sir, come!" cried Frankland, rushing upstairs. "You will see with your own eyes and judge for yourself."
"Come on, sir, come!" shouted Frankland, hurrying upstairs. "You'll see for yourself and make your own judgment."
The telescope, a formidable instrument mounted upon a tripod, stood upon the flat leads of the house. Frankland clapped his eye to it and gave a cry of satisfaction.
The telescope, a powerful device set up on a tripod, rested on the flat roof of the house. Frankland put his eye to it and let out a shout of satisfaction.
"Quick, Dr. Watson, quick, before he passes over the hill!"
"Quick, Dr. Watson, hurry, before he goes over the hill!"
There he was, sure enough, a small urchin with a little bundle upon his shoulder, toiling slowly up the hill. When he reached the crest I saw the ragged uncouth figure outlined for an instant against the cold blue sky. He looked round him with a furtive and stealthy air, as one who dreads pursuit. Then he vanished over the hill.
There he was, sure enough, a small kid with a little bundle on his shoulder, slowly making his way up the hill. When he reached the top, I caught sight of his tattered figure silhouetted for a moment against the chilly blue sky. He looked around with a sneaky and cautious vibe, like someone afraid of being followed. Then he disappeared over the hill.
"Well! Am I right?"
"Right?!"
"Certainly, there is a boy who seems to have some secret errand."
"Surely, there’s a boy who appears to have a secret mission."
"And what the errand is even a county constable could guess. But not one word shall they have from me, and I bind you to secrecy also, Dr. Watson. Not a word! You understand!"
"And what the mission is, even a local cop could figure out. But not a single word will they get from me, and I need you to keep it a secret too, Dr. Watson. Not a word! Do you understand?"
"Just as you wish."
"As you wish."
"They have treated me shamefully—shamefully. When the facts come out in Frankland v. Regina I venture to think that a thrill of indignation will run through the country. Nothing would induce me to help the police in any way. For all they cared it might have been me, instead of my effigy, which these rascals burned at the stake. Surely you are not going! You will help me to empty the decanter in honour of this great occasion!"
"They have treated me horribly—horribly. When the truth comes out in Frankland v. Regina, I believe that a wave of anger will sweep the nation. There’s nothing that could make me assist the police in any way. As far as they’re concerned, it could have been me, not my effigy, that these scoundrels burned at the stake. Surely you’re not leaving! You’ll help me finish the decanter to celebrate this momentous occasion!"
But I resisted all his solicitations and succeeded in dissuading him from his announced intention of walking home with me. I kept the road as long as his eye was on me, and then I struck off across the moor and made for the stony hill over which the boy had disappeared. Everything was working in my favour, and I swore that it should not be through lack of energy or perseverance that I should miss the chance which fortune had thrown in my way.
But I pushed back against all his requests and managed to convince him not to go home with me. I stayed on the main road as long as he was watching me, then I veered off across the moor and headed for the rocky hill where the boy had vanished. Everything was going my way, and I promised myself that I wouldn’t miss the opportunity that fate had handed me due to a lack of effort or determination.
The sun was already sinking when I reached the summit of the hill, and the long slopes beneath me were all golden-green on one side and gray shadow on the other. A haze lay low upon the farthest sky-line, out of which jutted the fantastic shapes of Belliver and Vixen Tor. Over the wide expanse there was no sound and no movement. One great gray bird, a gull or curlew, soared aloft in the blue heaven. He and I seemed to be the only living things between the huge arch of the sky and the desert beneath it. The barren scene, the sense of loneliness, and the mystery and urgency of my task all struck a chill into my heart. The boy was nowhere to be seen. But down beneath me in a cleft of the hills there was a circle of the old stone huts, and in the middle of them there was one which retained sufficient roof to act as a screen against the weather. My heart leaped within me as I saw it. This must be the burrow where the stranger lurked. At last my foot was on the threshold of his hiding place—his secret was within my grasp.
The sun was already setting when I reached the top of the hill, and the long slopes below me were all golden-green on one side and gray shadow on the other. A haze hung low over the distant skyline, from which the strange shapes of Belliver and Vixen Tor emerged. The wide expanse was silent and still. One large gray bird, either a gull or curlew, soared high in the blue sky. It felt like we were the only living beings between the vast arch of the sky and the barren land below. The desolate scene, the feeling of isolation, and the mystery and urgency of my task sent a chill through my heart. The boy was nowhere in sight. But down below me in a gap between the hills was a circle of old stone huts, and in the center of them was one that still had enough of a roof to shield against the weather. My heart raced as I saw it. This must be the place where the stranger was hiding. Finally, my foot was on the threshold of his lair—his secret was within my reach.
As I approached the hut, walking as warily as Stapleton would do when with poised net he drew near the settled butterfly, I satisfied myself that the place had indeed been used as a habitation. A vague pathway among the boulders led to the dilapidated opening which served as a door. All was silent within. The unknown might be lurking there, or he might be prowling on the moor. My nerves tingled with the sense of adventure. Throwing aside my cigarette, I closed my hand upon the butt of my revolver and, walking swiftly up to the door, I looked in. The place was empty.
As I approached the hut, moving as cautiously as Stapleton did when he carefully got close to a resting butterfly with his net, I confirmed that the place had definitely been used as a home. A faint path among the rocks led to the rundown opening that served as a door. Everything was silent inside. The unknown could be hiding there, or he might be wandering out on the moor. My nerves tingled with excitement. Tossing aside my cigarette, I gripped the handle of my revolver and walked quickly up to the door to take a look inside. The place was empty.
But there were ample signs that I had not come upon a false scent. This was certainly where the man lived. Some blankets rolled in a waterproof lay upon that very stone slab upon which Neolithic man had once slumbered. The ashes of a fire were heaped in a rude grate. Beside it lay some cooking utensils and a bucket half-full of water. A litter of empty tins showed that the place had been occupied for some time, and I saw, as my eyes became accustomed to the checkered light, a pannikin and a half-full bottle of spirits standing in the corner. In the middle of the hut a flat stone served the purpose of a table, and upon this stood a small cloth bundle—the same, no doubt, which I had seen through the telescope upon the shoulder of the boy. It contained a loaf of bread, a tinned tongue, and two tins of preserved peaches. As I set it down again, after having examined it, my heart leaped to see that beneath it there lay a sheet of paper with writing upon it. I raised it, and this was what I read, roughly scrawled in pencil:—
But there were plenty of signs that I hadn’t stumbled upon a false trail. This was definitely where the man lived. Some blankets rolled up in a waterproof were lying on the very stone slab where Neolithic man had once slept. The ashes of a fire were piled in a makeshift grate. Next to it were some cooking utensils and a bucket half-full of water. A bunch of empty cans showed that the place had been used for a while, and as my eyes adjusted to the uneven light, I saw a small cup and a half-full bottle of alcohol standing in the corner. In the middle of the hut, a flat stone served as a table, and on it was a small cloth bundle—the same one, no doubt, that I had seen through the telescope on the boy’s shoulder. It contained a loaf of bread, a tinned tongue, and two cans of preserved peaches. As I set it down again after examining it, my heart raced to see that beneath it was a sheet of paper with writing on it. I picked it up, and this is what I read, roughly scribbled in pencil:—
Dr. Watson has gone to Coombe Tracey.
Dr. Watson has gone to Coombe Tracey.
For a minute I stood there with the paper in my hands thinking out the meaning of this curt message. It was I, then, and not Sir Henry, who was being dogged by this secret man. He had not followed me himself, but he had set an agent—the boy, perhaps—upon my track, and this was his report. Possibly I had taken no step since I had been upon the moor which had not been observed and reported. Always there was this feeling of an unseen force, a fine net drawn round us with infinite skill and delicacy, holding us so lightly that it was only at some supreme moment that one realized that one was indeed entangled in its meshes.
For a moment, I stood there with the paper in my hands, trying to figure out what this brief message meant. It was me, not Sir Henry, who was being followed by this mysterious person. He hadn’t tracked me himself, but he had sent someone—possibly the boy—to follow me, and this was their report. It seemed like I hadn’t taken a single step on the moor without being watched and reported on. There was always this sense of an unseen force, like a finely woven net around us, expertly designed to hold us so lightly that it was only at a critical moment that one realized they were really caught in it.
If there was one report there might be others, so I looked round the hut in search of them. There was no trace, however, of anything of the kind, nor could I discover any sign which might indicate the character or intentions of the man who lived in this singular place, save that he must be of Spartan habits and cared little for the comforts of life. When I thought of the heavy rains and looked at the gaping roof I understood how strong and immutable must be the purpose which had kept him in that inhospitable abode. Was he our malignant enemy, or was he by chance our guardian angel? I swore that I would not leave the hut until I knew.
If there was one report, there might be others, so I looked around the hut for them. However, there was no trace of anything like that, nor could I find any signs that would indicate the character or intentions of the person who lived in this unusual place, except that he must have Spartan habits and didn’t care much for the comforts of life. When I thought about the heavy rains and looked at the gaping roof, I realized how strong and determined his purpose must be to stay in that unwelcoming place. Was he our cruel enemy, or was he by chance our guardian angel? I promised myself that I wouldn’t leave the hut until I knew.
Outside the sun was sinking low and the west was blazing with scarlet and gold. Its reflection was shot back in ruddy patches by the distant pools which lay amid the great Grimpen Mire. There were the two towers of Baskerville Hall, and there a distant blur of smoke which marked the village of Grimpen. Between the two, behind the hill, was the house of the Stapletons. All was sweet and mellow and peaceful in the golden evening light, and yet as I looked at them my soul shared none of the peace of nature but quivered at the vagueness and the terror of that interview which every instant was bringing nearer. With tingling nerves, but a fixed purpose, I sat in the dark recess of the hut and waited with sombre patience for the coming of its tenant.
Outside, the sun was setting, painting the sky with shades of red and gold. Its reflection shimmered in the reddish patches of the distant pools scattered throughout the vast Grimpen Mire. There stood the two towers of Baskerville Hall, and there was a faint puff of smoke marking the village of Grimpen. Nestled between them, behind the hill, was the Stapletons' house. Everything felt sweet, warm, and peaceful in the golden evening light, yet as I gazed at them, my soul was far from serene; it trembled at the uncertainty and dread of the meeting that was drawing closer by the moment. With heightened nerves but a determined resolve, I sat in the dark corner of the hut, waiting with grim patience for its occupant to arrive.
And then at last I heard him. Far away came the sharp clink of a boot striking upon a stone. Then another and yet another, coming nearer and nearer. I shrank back into the darkest corner, and cocked the pistol in my pocket, determined not to discover myself until I had an opportunity of seeing something of the stranger. There was a long pause which showed that he had stopped. Then once more the footsteps approached and a shadow fell across the opening of the hut.
And then finally, I heard him. In the distance, I heard the distinct sound of a boot hitting a stone. Then another and another, getting closer and closer. I backed into the darkest corner and cocked the pistol in my pocket, ready not to reveal myself until I had a chance to see the stranger. There was a long pause that indicated he had stopped. Then once again, the footsteps came closer and a shadow fell across the entrance of the hut.
"It is a lovely evening, my dear Watson," said a well-known voice. "I really think that you will be more comfortable outside than in."
"It’s a beautiful evening, my dear Watson," said a familiar voice. "I genuinely believe you’ll be more comfortable outside than inside."
Chapter 12
Death on the Moor
For a moment or two I sat breathless, hardly able to believe my ears. Then my senses and my voice came back to me, while a crushing weight of responsibility seemed in an instant to be lifted from my soul. That cold, incisive, ironical voice could belong to but one man in all the world.
For a moment, I sat there, breathless, hardly able to believe what I was hearing. Then my senses and my voice returned, and it felt like a heavy weight of responsibility was suddenly lifted from my soul. That cold, sharp, ironic voice could only belong to one man in the entire world.
"Holmes!" I cried—"Holmes!"
"Holmes!" I shouted—"Holmes!"
"Come out," said he, "and please be careful with the revolver."
"Come out," he said, "and please be careful with the gun."
I stooped under the rude lintel, and there he sat upon a stone outside, his gray eyes dancing with amusement as they fell upon my astonished features. He was thin and worn, but clear and alert, his keen face bronzed by the sun and roughened by the wind. In his tweed suit and cloth cap he looked like any other tourist upon the moor, and he had contrived, with that cat-like love of personal cleanliness which was one of his characteristics, that his chin should be as smooth and his linen as perfect as if he were in Baker Street.
I bent down to get under the low doorway, and there he was sitting on a rock outside, his gray eyes sparkling with amusement as they landed on my shocked expression. He was thin and worn, but sharp and alert, his face tanned by the sun and roughened by the wind. In his tweed suit and cloth cap, he looked like any other tourist on the moor, and he had managed, with that cat-like preference for cleanliness that was one of his traits, to keep his chin as smooth and his shirt as crisp as if he were in Baker Street.
"I never was more glad to see anyone in my life," said I, as I wrung him by the hand.
"I’ve never been happier to see anyone in my life," I said, as I shook his hand.
"Or more astonished, eh?"
"Or more surprised, huh?"
"Well, I must confess to it."
"Well, I have to admit it."
"The surprise was not all on one side, I assure you. I had no idea that you had found my occasional retreat, still less that you were inside it, until I was within twenty paces of the door."
"The surprise wasn’t just on your end, I promise you. I had no idea you had discovered my little hideaway, let alone that you were there, until I was just twenty steps away from the door."
"My footprint, I presume?"
"My footprint, I guess?"
"No, Watson; I fear that I could not undertake to recognize your footprint amid all the footprints of the world. If you seriously desire to deceive me you must change your tobacconist; for when I see the stub of a cigarette marked Bradley, Oxford Street, I know that my friend Watson is in the neighbourhood. You will see it there beside the path. You threw it down, no doubt, at that supreme moment when you charged into the empty hut."
"No, Watson; I don’t think I could pick out your footprint among all the others in the world. If you really want to fool me, you’ll need to switch your tobacconist; because when I see a cigarette butt labeled Bradley, Oxford Street, I know my friend Watson is nearby. You’ll find it there by the path. You probably dropped it at that crucial moment when you rushed into the empty hut."
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"I thought as much—and knowing your admirable tenacity I was convinced that you were sitting in ambush, a weapon within reach, waiting for the tenant to return. So you actually thought that I was the criminal?"
"I figured as much—and knowing your impressive determination, I was sure you were lying in wait, a weapon nearby, just waiting for the tenant to come back. So you really believed I was the one who did it?"
"I did not know who you were, but I was determined to find out."
"I didn’t know who you were, but I was set on figuring it out."
"Excellent, Watson! And how did you localize me? You saw me, perhaps, on the night of the convict hunt, when I was so imprudent as to allow the moon to rise behind me?"
"Great job, Watson! How did you figure out where I was? You must have seen me that night during the convict hunt when I foolishly let the moon rise behind me?"
"Yes, I saw you then."
"Yeah, I saw you then."
"And have no doubt searched all the huts until you came to this one?"
"And you really searched all the huts before you got to this one?"
"No, your boy had been observed, and that gave me a guide where to look."
"No, your guy had been seen, and that helped me know where to search."
"The old gentleman with the telescope, no doubt. I could not make it out when first I saw the light flashing upon the lens." He rose and peeped into the hut. "Ha, I see that Cartwright has brought up some supplies. What's this paper? So you have been to Coombe Tracey, have you?"
"The old guy with the telescope, for sure. I couldn’t figure it out when I first saw the light reflecting off the lens." He got up and looked into the hut. "Oh, I see Cartwright has brought some supplies. What’s this paper? So you’ve been to Coombe Tracey, huh?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"To see Mrs. Laura Lyons?"
"To see Mrs. Laura Lyons?"
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"Well done! Our researches have evidently been running on parallel lines, and when we unite our results I expect we shall have a fairly full knowledge of the case."
"Great job! Our research has clearly been aligned, and when we combine our findings, I believe we will have a pretty comprehensive understanding of the case."
"Well, I am glad from my heart that you are here, for indeed the responsibility and the mystery were both becoming too much for my nerves. But how in the name of wonder did you come here, and what have you been doing? I thought that you were in Baker Street working out that case of blackmailing."
"Well, I'm truly glad you're here, because the pressure and the mystery were getting to be too much for me. But how on earth did you get here, and what have you been up to? I thought you were at Baker Street figuring out that blackmail case."
"That was what I wished you to think."
"That's what I wanted you to believe."
"Then you use me, and yet do not trust me!" I cried with some bitterness. "I think that I have deserved better at your hands, Holmes."
"Then you use me, and still don’t trust me!" I said with some resentment. "I believe I deserve better from you, Holmes."
"My dear fellow, you have been invaluable to me in this as in many other cases, and I beg that you will forgive me if I have seemed to play a trick upon you. In truth, it was partly for your own sake that I did it, and it was my appreciation of the danger which you ran which led me to come down and examine the matter for myself. Had I been with Sir Henry and you it is confident that my point of view would have been the same as yours, and my presence would have warned our very formidable opponents to be on their guard. As it is, I have been able to get about as I could not possibly have done had I been living in the Hall, and I remain an unknown factor in the business, ready to throw in all my weight at a critical moment."
"My dear friend, you've been incredibly helpful to me in this situation and many others. I hope you can forgive me if I seemed to play a trick on you. Honestly, I did it partly for your own good, and my awareness of the danger you faced prompted me to come down and look into the matter myself. If I had been with Sir Henry and you, I’m sure I would have shared your perspective, and my presence would have alerted our very tough opponents to be cautious. As it stands, I’ve been able to move around in ways I couldn’t if I were living in the Hall, and I remain an unknown element in this situation, ready to step in and make a difference at a crucial moment."
"But why keep me in the dark?"
"But why keep me in the dark?"
"For you to know could not have helped us, and might possibly have led to my discovery. You would have wished to tell me something, or in your kindness you would have brought me out some comfort or other, and so an unnecessary risk would be run. I brought Cartwright down with me—you remember the little chap at the express office—and he has seen after my simple wants: a loaf of bread and a clean collar. What does man want more? He has given me an extra pair of eyes upon a very active pair of feet, and both have been invaluable."
"For you to know wouldn’t have helped us, and it might have even led to my discovery. You would have wanted to tell me something, or out of kindness, you might have brought me some comfort or other, so it would have taken an unnecessary risk. I brought Cartwright with me—you remember the little guy at the express office—and he has taken care of my basic needs: a loaf of bread and a clean collar. What more does a man need? He’s given me an extra pair of eyes on a very active pair of feet, and both have been invaluable."
"Then my reports have all been wasted!"—My voice trembled as I recalled the pains and the pride with which I had composed them.
"Then all my reports have been for nothing!"—My voice shook as I remembered the struggles and the pride with which I had written them.
Holmes took a bundle of papers from his pocket.
Holmes pulled a stack of papers out of his pocket.
"Here are your reports, my dear fellow, and very well thumbed, I assure you. I made excellent arrangements, and they are only delayed one day upon their way. I must compliment you exceedingly upon the zeal and the intelligence which you have shown over an extraordinarily difficult case."
"Here are your reports, my friend, and I assure you, they're quite well-read. I made great arrangements, and they're just one day delayed on their way. I must commend you highly for the enthusiasm and insight you've shown in an exceptionally challenging case."
I was still rather raw over the deception which had been practised upon me, but the warmth of Holmes's praise drove my anger from my mind. I felt also in my heart that he was right in what he said and that it was really best for our purpose that I should not have known that he was upon the moor.
I was still pretty upset about the trick that had been played on me, but the warmth of Holmes's praise pushed my anger aside. Deep down, I knew he was right in what he said and that it was actually better for our goal that I didn’t know he was on the moor.
"That's better," said he, seeing the shadow rise from my face. "And now tell me the result of your visit to Mrs. Laura Lyons—it was not difficult for me to guess that it was to see her that you had gone, for I am already aware that she is the one person in Coombe Tracey who might be of service to us in the matter. In fact, if you had not gone to-day it is exceedingly probable that I should have gone to-morrow."
"That's better," he said, noticing the shadow lift from my face. "Now, tell me what happened when you visited Mrs. Laura Lyons. It wasn't hard for me to figure out that was your destination, since I already know she's the one person in Coombe Tracey who could help us with this. Honestly, if you hadn't gone today, I probably would have gone tomorrow."
The sun had set and dusk was settling over the moor. The air had turned chill and we withdrew into the hut for warmth. There, sitting together in the twilight, I told Holmes of my conversation with the lady. So interested was he that I had to repeat some of it twice before he was satisfied.
The sun had gone down, and evening was creeping over the moor. The air had grown chilly, so we went into the hut to warm up. There, sitting together in the soft light, I shared my conversation with the lady with Holmes. He was so intrigued that I had to repeat parts of it twice before he was satisfied.
"This is most important," said he when I had concluded. "It fills up a gap which I had been unable to bridge, in this most complex affair. You are aware, perhaps, that a close intimacy exists between this lady and the man Stapleton?"
"This is really important," he said when I finished. "It fills in a gap that I couldn't bridge in this complicated situation. You might know that there's a close relationship between this lady and the man Stapleton?"
"I did not know of a close intimacy."
"I wasn't aware of a close relationship."
"There can be no doubt about the matter. They meet, they write, there is a complete understanding between them. Now, this puts a very powerful weapon into our hands. If I could only use it to detach his wife——"
"There’s no doubt about it. They meet, they write; there’s a complete understanding between them. Now, this gives us a very powerful weapon. If only I could use it to separate his wife—"
"His wife?"
"Is that his wife?"
"I am giving you some information now, in return for all that you have given me. The lady who has passed here as Miss Stapleton is in reality his wife."
"I’m sharing some information with you now, in exchange for everything you've done for me. The woman who came here as Miss Stapleton is actually his wife."
"Good heavens, Holmes! Are you sure of what you say? How could he have permitted Sir Henry to fall in love with her?"
"Wow, Holmes! Are you really sure about what you're saying? How could he have let Sir Henry fall in love with her?"
"Sir Henry's falling in love could do no harm to anyone except Sir Henry. He took particular care that Sir Henry did not make love to her, as you have yourself observed. I repeat that the lady is his wife and not his sister."
"Sir Henry's falling in love wouldn’t hurt anyone but himself. He made sure that Sir Henry didn’t pursue her, as you’ve noticed yourself. I’ll say it again: the lady is his wife, not his sister."
"But why this elaborate deception?"
"But why this complicated lie?"
"Because he foresaw that she would be very much more useful to him in the character of a free woman."
"Because he knew that she would be much more helpful to him as an independent woman."
All my unspoken instincts, my vague suspicions, suddenly took shape and centred upon the naturalist. In that impassive, colourless man, with his straw hat and his butterfly-net, I seemed to see something terrible—a creature of infinite patience and craft, with a smiling face and a murderous heart.
All my unspoken instincts, my vague suspicions, suddenly took shape and focused on the naturalist. In that unexpressive, pale man, with his straw hat and butterfly net, I felt I was seeing something terrible—a being of endless patience and cunning, with a friendly face and a deadly heart.
"It is he, then, who is our enemy—it is he who dogged us in London?"
"It’s him, then, who’s our enemy—he’s the one who followed us in London?"
"So I read the riddle."
"I read the riddle."
"And the warning—it must have come from her!"
"And the warning—it must have come from her!"
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
The shape of some monstrous villainy, half seen, half guessed, loomed through the darkness which had girt me so long.
The outline of some terrible evil, partially seen and partially imagined, emerged from the darkness that had surrounded me for so long.
"But are you sure of this, Holmes? How do you know that the woman is his wife?"
"But are you sure about this, Holmes? How do you know that the woman is his wife?"
"Because he so far forgot himself as to tell you a true piece of autobiography upon the occasion when he first met you, and I dare say he has many a time regretted it since. He was once a schoolmaster in the north of England. Now, there is no one more easy to trace than a schoolmaster. There are scholastic agencies by which one may identify any man who has been in the profession. A little investigation showed me that a school had come to grief under atrocious circumstances, and that the man who had owned it—the name was different—had disappeared with his wife. The descriptions agreed. When I learned that the missing man was devoted to entomology the identification was complete."
"Because he forgot himself enough to share a personal story when he first met you, and I’m sure he has regretted it many times since. He used to be a schoolteacher in the north of England. Now, it’s easy to track down a schoolteacher. There are educational agencies that can help identify anyone who has been in that profession. A little digging revealed that a school had failed under terrible circumstances, and that the man who owned it—though the name was different—had disappeared with his wife. The descriptions matched. When I found out that the missing man was passionate about entomology, the identification was certain."
The darkness was rising, but much was still hidden by the shadows.
The darkness was increasing, but a lot was still obscured by the shadows.
"If this woman is in truth his wife, where does Mrs. Laura Lyons come in?" I asked.
"If this woman is really his wife, where does Mrs. Laura Lyons fit in?" I asked.
"That is one of the points upon which your own researches have shed a light. Your interview with the lady has cleared the situation very much. I did not know about a projected divorce between herself and her husband. In that case, regarding Stapleton as an unmarried man, she counted no doubt upon becoming his wife."
"That's one of the points where your own research has clarified things. Your interview with the lady has really helped to clear up the situation. I wasn't aware of a planned divorce between her and her husband. In that case, considering Stapleton as an unmarried man, she must have been counting on becoming his wife."
"And when she is undeceived?"
"And when she finds out?"
"Why, then we may find the lady of service. It must be our first duty to see her—both of us—to-morrow. Don't you think, Watson, that you are away from your charge rather long? Your place should be at Baskerville Hall."
"Why, then we should find the lady who can help us. It must be our first priority to see her—both of us—tomorrow. Don't you think, Watson, that you’re away from your responsibilities for too long? You should be at Baskerville Hall."
The last red streaks had faded away in the west and night had settled upon the moor. A few faint stars were gleaming in a violet sky.
The last red streaks had disappeared in the west, and night had settled over the moor. A few faint stars were shining in a violet sky.
"One last question, Holmes," I said, as I rose. "Surely there is no need of secrecy between you and me. What is the meaning of it all? What is he after?"
"One last question, Holmes," I said, as I stood up. "Surely there’s no need for secrecy between us. What does it all mean? What is he after?"
Holmes's voice sank as he answered:——
Holmes's voice dropped as he replied:——
"It is murder, Watson—refined, cold-blooded, deliberate murder. Do not ask me for particulars. My nets are closing upon him, even as his are upon Sir Henry, and with your help he is already almost at my mercy. There is but one danger which can threaten us. It is that he should strike before we are ready to do so. Another day—two at the most—and I have my case complete, but until then guard your charge as closely as ever a fond mother watched her ailing child. Your mission to-day has justified itself, and yet I could almost wish that you had not left his side. Hark!"
"It’s murder, Watson—refined, cold-blooded, and calculated murder. Don’t ask me for details. I’m closing in on him, just like he is on Sir Henry, and with your help, he’s already nearly at my mercy. The only thing that can threaten us now is if he strikes before we’re ready. Just one more day—two at most—and I’ll have my case wrapped up, but until then, protect your assignment as closely as a loving mother would watch over her sick child. Your mission today has proven itself, and yet I almost wish you hadn’t left his side. Listen!"
A terrible scream—a prolonged yell of horror and anguish—burst out of the silence of the moor. That frightful cry turned the blood to ice in my veins.
A terrible scream—a long shout of terror and pain—shattered the silence of the moor. That horrifying cry froze my blood.
"Oh, my God!" I gasped. "What is it? What does it mean?"
"Oh my God!" I exclaimed. "What’s going on? What does it mean?"
Holmes had sprung to his feet, and I saw his dark, athletic outline at the door of the hut, his shoulders stooping, his head thrust forward, his face peering into the darkness.
Holmes jumped to his feet, and I saw his dark, athletic figure at the door of the hut, his shoulders bent, his head leaning forward, his face looking into the darkness.
"Hush!" he whispered. "Hush!"
"Shh!" he whispered. "Shh!"
The cry had been loud on account of its vehemence, but it had pealed out from somewhere far off on the shadowy plain. Now it burst upon our ears, nearer, louder, more urgent than before.
The shout had been loud because of its intensity, but it had come from somewhere far away on the dark plain. Now it reached our ears, closer, louder, more urgent than before.
"Where is it?" Holmes whispered; and I knew from the thrill of his voice that he, the man of iron, was shaken to the soul. "Where is it, Watson?"
"Where is it?" Holmes whispered, and I could tell from the intensity of his voice that he, the man of steel, was deeply rattled. "Where is it, Watson?"
"There, I think." I pointed into the darkness.
"There, I think." I pointed into the dark.
"No, there!"
"No, over there!"
Again the agonized cry swept through the silent night, louder and much nearer than ever. And a new sound mingled with it, a deep, muttered rumble, musical and yet menacing, rising and falling like the low, constant murmur of the sea.
Again, the anguished scream echoed through the quiet night, louder and much closer than before. And a new sound blended with it, a deep, low rumble, both melodic and threatening, rising and falling like the steady, persistent whisper of the ocean.
"The hound!" cried Holmes. "Come, Watson, come! Great heavens, if we are too late!"
"The hound!" shouted Holmes. "Come on, Watson, let’s go! Oh my God, what if we're too late!"
He had started running swiftly over the moor, and I had followed at his heels. But now from somewhere among the broken ground immediately in front of us there came one last despairing yell, and then a dull, heavy thud. We halted and listened. Not another sound broke the heavy silence of the windless night.
He had started running quickly over the moor, and I had followed closely behind. But now, from somewhere among the uneven ground directly in front of us, there came one last desperate scream, followed by a heavy thud. We stopped and listened. Not another sound disturbed the heavy silence of the windless night.
I saw Holmes put his hand to his forehead like a man distracted. He stamped his feet upon the ground.
I saw Holmes put his hand to his forehead like someone who was lost in thought. He stomped his feet on the ground.
"He has beaten us, Watson. We are too late."
"He's beaten us, Watson. We're too late."
"No, no, surely not!"
"No way, that can't be!"
"Fool that I was to hold my hand. And you, Watson, see what comes of abandoning your charge! But, by Heaven, if the worst has happened, we'll avenge him!"
"How foolish I was to hold back! And you, Watson, look at what happens when you abandon your duty! But, by God, if the worst has happened, we will get our revenge!"
Blindly we ran through the gloom, blundering against boulders, forcing our way through gorse bushes, panting up hills and rushing down slopes, heading always in the direction whence those dreadful sounds had come. At every rise Holmes looked eagerly round him, but the shadows were thick upon the moor, and nothing moved upon its dreary face.
Blindly we ran through the darkness, stumbling against boulders, pushing our way through thorny bushes, breathing heavily up hills and rushing down slopes, always moving toward the source of those horrifying sounds. At every rise, Holmes looked around eagerly, but the shadows were thick on the moor, and nothing stirred on its bleak surface.
"Can you see anything?"
"Can you see anything?"
"Nothing."
"None."
"But, hark, what is that?"
"But wait, what is that?"
A low moan had fallen upon our ears. There it was again upon our left! On that side a ridge of rocks ended in a sheer cliff which overlooked a stone-strewn slope. On its jagged face was spread-eagled some dark, irregular object. As we ran towards it the vague outline hardened into a definite shape. It was a prostrate man face downward upon the ground, the head doubled under him at a horrible angle, the shoulders rounded and the body hunched together as if in the act of throwing a somersault. So grotesque was the attitude that I could not for the instant realize that that moan had been the passing of his soul. Not a whisper, not a rustle, rose now from the dark figure over which we stooped. Holmes laid his hand upon him, and held it up again, with an exclamation of horror. The gleam of the match which he struck shone upon his clotted fingers and upon the ghastly pool which widened slowly from the crushed skull of the victim. And it shone upon something else which turned our hearts sick and faint within us—the body of Sir Henry Baskerville!
A low moan reached our ears. There it was again, to our left! On that side, a ridge of rocks ended in a sheer cliff that looked out over a slope strewn with stones. On its jagged face lay a dark, irregular object. As we ran toward it, the vague outline sharpened into a clear shape. It was a man lying face down on the ground, his head twisted at a horrible angle, with rounded shoulders and a body hunched together as if he were about to do a somersault. The position was so bizarre that I couldn't immediately grasp that the moan had been the last breath of his soul. Not a sound, not a movement came now from the dark figure we hovered over. Holmes touched him and pulled his hand back with a gasp of horror. The light from the match he struck illuminated his bloodied fingers and the ghastly pool that slowly spread from the crushed skull of the victim. It also revealed something else that made our hearts sink— the body of Sir Henry Baskerville!
There was no chance of either of us forgetting that peculiar ruddy tweed suit—the very one which he had worn on the first morning that we had seen him in Baker Street. We caught the one clear glimpse of it, and then the match flickered and went out, even as the hope had gone out of our souls. Holmes groaned, and his face glimmered white through the darkness.
There was no way either of us could forget that strange reddish tweed suit—the exact one he had worn on the first morning we saw him in Baker Street. We caught one clear sight of it, and then the match flickered and went out, just like the hope had disappeared from our hearts. Holmes groaned, and his face shone pale through the darkness.
"The brute! the brute!" I cried with clenched hands. "Oh Holmes, I shall never forgive myself for having left him to his fate."
"The monster! The monster!" I shouted with clenched fists. "Oh Holmes, I’ll never forgive myself for leaving him to his fate."
"I am more to blame than you, Watson. In order to have my case well rounded and complete, I have thrown away the life of my client. It is the greatest blow which has befallen me in my career. But how could I know—how could l know—that he would risk his life alone upon the moor in the face of all my warnings?"
"I’m more at fault than you, Watson. To have my case fully developed, I sacrificed my client’s life. It’s the biggest blow I’ve faced in my career. But how was I to know—how was I to know—that he would risk his life alone on the moor despite all my warnings?"
"That we should have heard his screams—my God, those screams!—and yet have been unable to save him! Where is this brute of a hound which drove him to his death? It may be lurking among these rocks at this instant. And Stapleton, where is he? He shall answer for this deed."
"That we heard his screams—my God, those screams!—and yet couldn't save him! Where is this brutal hound that drove him to his death? It might be hiding among these rocks right now. And Stapleton, where is he? He will answer for this crime."
"He shall. I will see to that. Uncle and nephew have been murdered—the one frightened to death by the very sight of a beast which he thought to be supernatural, the other driven to his end in his wild flight to escape from it. But now we have to prove the connection between the man and the beast. Save from what we heard, we cannot even swear to the existence of the latter, since Sir Henry has evidently died from the fall. But, by heavens, cunning as he is, the fellow shall be in my power before another day is past!"
"He will. I’ll make sure of that. Uncle and nephew have been killed—the uncle terrified to death by the sight of a creature he believed to be supernatural, and the nephew rushing to his end in a desperate attempt to escape it. But now we need to prove the link between the man and the beast. Aside from what we overheard, we can’t even confirm the beast’s existence, since Sir Henry clearly died from the fall. But, by God, as clever as he is, that guy will be in my control before the day is over!"
We stood with bitter hearts on either side of the mangled body, overwhelmed by this sudden and irrevocable disaster which had brought all our long and weary labours to so piteous an end. Then, as the moon rose we climbed to the top of the rocks over which our poor friend had fallen, and from the summit we gazed out over the shadowy moor, half silver and half gloom. Far away, miles off, in the direction of Grimpen, a single steady yellow light was shining. It could only come from the lonely abode of the Stapletons. With a bitter curse I shook my fist at it as I gazed.
We stood with heavy hearts on either side of the broken body, overwhelmed by this sudden and irreversible tragedy that had brought all our long and exhausting efforts to such a sad end. Then, as the moon rose, we climbed to the top of the rocks over which our poor friend had fallen, and from the peak, we looked out over the shadowy moor, half silver and half dark. Far away, miles off, in the direction of Grimpen, a single steady yellow light was shining. It could only come from the lonely home of the Stapletons. With a bitter curse, I shook my fist at it as I stared.
"Why should we not seize him at once?"
"Why shouldn’t we capture him right now?"
"Our case is not complete. The fellow is wary and cunning to the last degree. It is not what we know, but what we can prove. If we make one false move the villain may escape us yet."
"Our case isn't complete. The guy is cautious and clever to the highest degree. It's not about what we know, but what we can prove. If we make one wrong move, the villain might still get away."
"What can we do?"
"What should we do?"
"There will be plenty for us to do to-morrow. To-night we can only perform the last offices to our poor friend."
"There will be a lot for us to do tomorrow. Tonight we can only pay our respects to our poor friend."
Together we made our way down the precipitous slope and approached the body, black and clear against the silvered stones. The agony of those contorted limbs struck me with a spasm of pain and blurred my eyes with tears.
Together we made our way down the steep slope and approached the body, dark and clear against the shiny stones. The pain of those twisted limbs hit me with a jolt of agony and blurred my eyes with tears.
"We must send for help, Holmes! We cannot carry him all the way to the Hall. Good heavens, are you mad?"
"We need to call for help, Holmes! We can't carry him all the way to the Hall. Are you out of your mind?"
He had uttered a cry and bent over the body. Now he was dancing and laughing and wringing my hand. Could this be my stern, self-contained friend? These were hidden fires, indeed!
He let out a cry and leaned over the body. Now he was dancing, laughing, and shaking my hand. Could this be my serious, composed friend? These were some hidden emotions, for sure!
"A beard! A beard! The man has a beard!"
"A beard! A beard! That guy has a beard!"
"A beard?"
"Is that a beard?"
"It is not the baronet—it is—why, it is my neighbour, the convict!"
"It’s not the baronet—it’s—wait, it’s my neighbor, the convict!"
With feverish haste we had turned the body over, and that dripping beard was pointing up to the cold, clear moon. There could be no doubt about the beetling forehead, the sunken animal eyes. It was indeed the same face which had glared upon me in the light of the candle from over the rock—the face of Selden, the criminal.
With frantic urgency, we flipped the body over, and that dripping beard was pointing up at the cold, clear moon. There was no doubt about the jutting forehead, the sunken animal-like eyes. It was definitely the same face that had stared at me in the candlelight from behind the rock— the face of Selden, the criminal.
Then in an instant it was all clear to me. I remembered how the baronet had told me that he had handed his old wardrobe to Barrymore. Barrymore had passed it on in order to help Selden in his escape. Boots, shirt, cap—it was all Sir Henry's. The tragedy was still black enough, but this man had at least deserved death by the laws of his country. I told Holmes how the matter stood, my heart bubbling over with thankfulness and joy.
Then all of a sudden, it became clear to me. I remembered that the baronet had said he gave his old clothes to Barrymore. Barrymore had given them to help Selden escape. Boots, shirt, cap—it was all Sir Henry's. The situation was still pretty tragic, but at least this guy deserved to die according to the laws of his country. I told Holmes how things were, my heart overflowing with gratitude and happiness.
"Then the clothes have been the poor devil's death," said he. "It is clear enough that the hound has been laid on from some article of Sir Henry's—the boot which was abstracted in the hotel, in all probability—and so ran this man down. There is one very singular thing, however: How came Selden, in the darkness, to know that the hound was on his trail?"
"Then the clothes were the poor guy's downfall," he said. "It's pretty clear that the hound was set on him based on something from Sir Henry—probably the boot that went missing at the hotel—and that’s how this man was tracked down. There's one very strange thing, though: How did Selden, in the dark, know that the hound was after him?"
"He heard him."
"He listened to him."
"To hear a hound upon the moor would not work a hard man like this convict into such a paroxysm of terror that he would risk recapture by screaming wildly for help. By his cries he must have run a long way after he knew the animal was on his track. How did he know?"
"To hear a hound on the moor wouldn't scare a tough guy like this convict into such a fit of terror that he would risk getting caught again by screaming for help. By the sound of his cries, he must have run a long way after realizing the dog was after him. How did he know?"
"A greater mystery to me is why this hound, presuming that all our conjectures are correct —"
"A bigger mystery to me is why this hound, assuming that all our guesses are right —"
"I presume nothing."
"I assume nothing."
"Well, then, why this hound should be loose to-night. I suppose that it does not always run loose upon the moor. Stapleton would not let it go unless he had reason to think that Sir Henry would be there."
"Well, then, why is this hound loose tonight? I assume it doesn't always run free on the moor. Stapleton wouldn't let it go unless he had a reason to believe that Sir Henry would be around."
"My difficulty is the more formidable of the two, for I think that we shall very shortly get an explanation of yours, while mine may remain forever a mystery. The question now is, what shall we do with this poor wretch's body? We cannot leave it here to the foxes and the ravens."
"My problem is the more serious of the two because I believe we’ll soon get an explanation for yours, while mine might always be a mystery. The question now is, what should we do with this poor person's body? We can’t just leave it here for the foxes and the ravens."
"I suggest that we put it in one of the huts until we can communicate with the police."
"I recommend we place it in one of the huts until we can contact the police."
"Exactly. I have no doubt that you and I could carry it so far. Halloa, Watson, what's this? It's the man himself, by all that's wonderful and audacious! Not a word to show your suspicions—not a word, or my plans crumble to the ground."
"Exactly. I have no doubt that you and I could take it that far. Hey, Watson, what’s this? It’s the man himself, by all that’s amazing and bold! Not a word to show your suspicions—not a word, or my plans will fall apart."
A figure was approaching us over the moor, and I saw the dull red glow of a cigar. The moon shone upon him, and I could distinguish the dapper shape and jaunty walk of the naturalist. He stopped when he saw us, and then came on again.
A figure was coming toward us across the moor, and I noticed the faint red glow of a cigar. The moonlight illuminated him, and I could make out the stylish figure and confident stride of the naturalist. He paused when he spotted us, then continued on.
"Why, Dr. Watson, that's not you, is it? You are the last man that I should have expected to see out on the moor at this time of night. But, dear me, what's this? Somebody hurt? Not—don't tell me that it is our friend Sir Henry!" He hurried past me and stooped over the dead man. I heard a sharp intake of his breath and the cigar fell from his fingers.
"Why, Dr. Watson, is that really you? You’re the last person I expected to see out on the moor at this time of night. But, oh no, what’s this? Is someone hurt? Please don’t tell me it’s our friend Sir Henry!" He rushed past me and bent over the dead man. I heard him gasp, and the cigar slipped from his fingers.
"Who—who's this?" he stammered.
"Who—who is this?" he stammered.
"It is Selden, the man who escaped from Princetown."
"It’s Selden, the guy who got away from Princetown."
Stapleton turned a ghastly face upon us, but by a supreme effort he had overcome his amazement and his disappointment. He looked sharply from Holmes to me.
Stapleton turned a terrible face toward us, but with a huge effort, he managed to push past his shock and disappointment. He glanced sharply from Holmes to me.
"Dear me! What a very shocking affair! How did he die?"
"Wow! What a shocking situation! How did he die?"
"He appears to have broken his neck by falling over these rocks. My friend and I were strolling on the moor when we heard a cry."
"He seems to have broken his neck by falling over these rocks. My friend and I were walking on the moor when we heard a shout."
"I heard a cry also. That was what brought me out. I was uneasy about Sir Henry."
"I heard a scream too. That’s what made me come out. I was worried about Sir Henry."
"Why about Sir Henry in particular?" I could not help asking.
"Why specifically Sir Henry?" I couldn't help but ask.
"Because I had suggested that he should come over. When he did not come I was surprised, and I naturally became alarmed for his safety when I heard cries upon the moor. By the way"—his eyes darted again from my face to Holmes's—"did you hear anything else besides a cry?"
"Because I told him he should come over. When he didn’t show up, I was surprised, and I naturally started to worry about his safety when I heard screams on the moor. By the way"—his eyes quickly shifted from my face to Holmes's—"did you hear anything else besides a scream?"
"No," said Holmes; "did you?"
"No," Holmes said; "did you?"
"No."
"No."
"What do you mean, then?"
"What do you mean?"
"Oh, you know the stories that the peasants tell about a phantom hound, and so on. It is said to be heard at night upon the moor. I was wondering if there were any evidence of such a sound to-night."
"Oh, you know the tales that the villagers share about a ghostly hound and all that. It's said to be heard at night on the moor. I was just curious if there was any proof of that sound tonight."
"We heard nothing of the kind," said I.
"We didn't hear anything like that," I said.
"And what is your theory of this poor fellow's death?"
"And what's your theory about this poor guy's death?"
"I have no doubt that anxiety and exposure have driven him off his head. He has rushed about the moor in a crazy state and eventually fallen over here and broken his neck."
"I have no doubt that anxiety and exposure have driven him out of his mind. He has run around the moor in a frantic state and eventually tripped over here and broken his neck."
"That seems the most reasonable theory," said Stapleton, and he gave a sigh which I took to indicate his relief. "What do you think about it, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?"
"That sounds like the most sensible theory," said Stapleton, and he sighed, which I interpreted as a sign of his relief. "What do you think about it, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?"
My friend bowed his compliments.
My friend paid his respects.
"You are quick at identification," said he.
"You’re quick at spotting things," he said.
"We have been expecting you in these parts since Dr. Watson came down. You are in time to see a tragedy."
"We've been expecting you around here since Dr. Watson arrived. You're just in time to witness a tragedy."
"Yes, indeed. I have no doubt that my friend's explanation will cover the facts. I will take an unpleasant remembrance back to London with me to-morrow."
"Yes, definitely. I have no doubt that my friend's explanation will cover everything. I'll be taking an unpleasant memory back to London with me tomorrow."
"Oh, you return to-morrow?"
“Oh, you’re back tomorrow?”
"That is my intention."
"That's my intention."
"I hope your visit has cast some light upon those occurrences which have puzzled us?"
"I hope your visit has shed some light on those events that have confused us?"
Holmes shrugged his shoulders.
Holmes shrugged.
"One cannot always have the success for which one hopes. An investigator needs facts, and not legends or rumours. It has not been a satisfactory case."
"One can't always achieve the success one hopes for. An investigator needs facts, not legends or rumors. This case has not been satisfactory."
My friend spoke in his frankest and most unconcerned manner. Stapleton still looked hard at him. Then he turned to me.
My friend spoke in the most honest and relaxed way. Stapleton continued to stare at him. Then he turned to me.
"I would suggest carrying this poor fellow to my house, but it would give my sister such a fright that I do not feel justified in doing it. I think that if we put something over his face he will be safe until morning."
"I’d suggest bringing this poor guy to my house, but it would scare my sister too much for me to feel right about it. I think if we put something over his face, he’ll be okay until morning."
And so it was arranged. Resisting Stapleton's offer of hospitality, Holmes and I set off to Baskerville Hall, leaving the naturalist to return alone. Looking back we saw the figure moving slowly away over the broad moor, and behind him that one black smudge on the silvered slope which showed where the man was lying who had come so horribly to his end.
And that's how it went down. Turning down Stapleton's invitation to stay with him, Holmes and I headed to Baskerville Hall, leaving the naturalist to head back on his own. As we looked back, we saw him slowly disappearing across the wide moor, and behind him, that one dark spot on the silvery slope where the man had met such a terrible fate.
Chapter 13
Fixing the Nets
"We're at close grips at last," said Holmes as we walked together across the moor. "What a nerve the fellow has! How he pulled himself together in the face of what must have been a paralyzing shock when he found that the wrong man had fallen a victim to his plot. I told you in London, Watson, and I tell you now again, that we have never had a foeman more worthy of our steel."
"We're finally close," Holmes said as we walked together across the moor. "What amazing nerve the guy has! Look at how he composed himself when he realized that the wrong person had become a victim of his plan. I told you in London, Watson, and I’m saying it again now, that we’ve never had an opponent more deserving of our skill."
"I am sorry that he has seen you."
"I’m sorry that he saw you."
"And so was I at first. But there was no getting out of it."
"And that's how I felt at first. But there was no way to escape it."
"What effect do you think it will have upon his plans now that he knows you are here?"
"What do you think this will do to his plans now that he knows you're here?"
"It may cause him to be more cautious, or it may drive him to desperate measures at once. Like most clever criminals, he may be too confident in his own cleverness and imagine that he has completely deceived us."
"It might make him more careful, or it might push him to take drastic actions right away. Like many smart criminals, he could be overly confident in his own intelligence and think that he's completely fooled us."
"Why should we not arrest him at once?"
"Why shouldn't we arrest him right away?"
"My dear Watson, you were born to be a man of action. Your instinct is always to do something energetic. But supposing, for argument's sake, that we had him arrested to-night, what on earth the better off should we be for that? We could prove nothing against him. There's the devilish cunning of it! If he were acting through a human agent we could get some evidence, but if we were to drag this great dog to the light of day it would not help us in putting a rope round the neck of its master."
"My dear Watson, you were meant to be a person of action. Your instinct is always to do something vigorous. But let's consider, for the sake of argument, if we had him arrested tonight, how would that actually benefit us? We wouldn’t be able to prove anything against him. That’s the real trickiness of it! If he were working through a human accomplice, we could gather some evidence, but if we brought this enormous dog into the open, it wouldn’t help us in capturing its master."
"Surely we have a case."
"We definitely have a case."
"Not a shadow of one—only surmise and conjecture. We should be laughed out of court if we came with such a story and such evidence."
"Not even a hint of one—just guesswork and speculation. We’d be laughed out of court if we showed up with such a story and such proof."
"There is Sir Charles's death."
"Sir Charles has died."
"Found dead without a mark upon him. You and I know that he died of sheer fright, and we know also what frightened him; but how are we to get twelve stolid jurymen to know it? What signs are there of a hound? Where are the marks of its fangs? Of course we know that a hound does not bite a dead body and that Sir Charles was dead before ever the brute overtook him. But we have to prove all this, and we are not in a position to do it."
"Found dead with no marks on him. You and I know he died from pure fear, and we also know what terrified him; but how are we supposed to get twelve indifferent jurors to understand it? What evidence is there of a hound? Where are the signs of its teeth? Of course, we know that a hound doesn’t bite a dead body and that Sir Charles was dead before the beast ever caught up to him. But we have to prove all this, and we’re not able to do it."
"Well, then, to-night?"
"Well, then, tonight?"
"We are not much better off to-night. Again, there was no direct connection between the hound and the man's death. We never saw the hound. We heard it; but we could not prove that it was running upon this man's trail. There is a complete absence of motive. No, my dear fellow; we must reconcile ourselves to the fact that we have no case at present, and that it is worth our while to run any risk in order to establish one."
"We're not much better off tonight. Once again, there was no clear link between the hound and the man's death. We never actually saw the hound. We heard it, but we couldn't prove it was chasing this man's trail. There’s a total lack of motive. No, my friend, we have to accept that we don't have a case right now, and it's worth taking any risk to build one."
"And how do you propose to do so?"
"And how do you plan to do that?"
"I have great hopes of what Mrs. Laura Lyons may do for us when the position of affairs is made clear to her. And I have my own plan as well. Sufficient for to-morrow is the evil thereof; but I hope before the day is past to have the upper hand at last."
"I have high hopes for what Mrs. Laura Lyons might do for us once she understands the situation. I also have my own plan. Let's not worry about tomorrow's troubles right now; I hope to finally have the advantage by the end of the day."
I could draw nothing further from him, and he walked, lost in thought, as far as the Baskerville gates.
I couldn't get anything more out of him, and he walked, deep in thought, all the way to the Baskerville gates.
"Are you coming up?"
"Are you coming over?"
"Yes; I see no reason for further concealment. But one last word, Watson. Say nothing of the hound to Sir Henry. Let him think that Selden's death was as Stapleton would have us believe. He will have a better nerve for the ordeal which he will have to undergo to-morrow, when he is engaged, if I remember your report aright, to dine with these people."
"Yes; I don’t see any reason to hide things anymore. But one last thing, Watson. Don’t say anything about the hound to Sir Henry. Let him believe that Selden's death was what Stapleton wants us to think. He’ll be better prepared for the challenge he’ll face tomorrow when he’s supposed to have dinner with those people, if I recall your report correctly."
"And so am I."
"Me too."
"Then you must excuse yourself and he must go alone. That will be easily arranged. And now, if we are too late for dinner, I think that we are both ready for our suppers."
"Then you need to excuse yourself, and he should go alone. That can be easily sorted out. And now, if we're late for dinner, I believe we're both ready for our dinners."
Sir Henry was more pleased than surprised to see Sherlock Holmes, for he had for some days been expecting that recent events would bring him down from London. He did raise his eyebrows, however, when he found that my friend had neither any luggage nor any explanations for its absence. Between us we soon supplied his wants, and then over a belated supper we explained to the baronet as much of our experience as it seemed desirable that he should know. But first I had the unpleasant duty of breaking the news to Barrymore and his wife. To him it may have been an unmitigated relief, but she wept bitterly in her apron. To all the world he was the man of violence, half animal and half demon; but to her he always remained the little wilful boy of her own girlhood, the child who had clung to her hand. Evil indeed is the man who has not one woman to mourn him.
Sir Henry was more happy than surprised to see Sherlock Holmes, since he had been expecting that recent events would bring him down from London. However, he did raise his eyebrows when he realized that my friend had no luggage and no explanations for its absence. Together, we quickly provided what he needed, and then over a late supper, we told the baronet as much of our experience as seemed appropriate for him to know. But first, I had the uncomfortable task of breaking the news to Barrymore and his wife. For him, it might have been a complete relief, but she cried bitterly into her apron. To everyone else, he was the violent man, part animal and part demon; but to her, he was still the little stubborn boy from her youth, the child who had held onto her hand. Truly, a man is unfortunate if there’s not one woman to mourn him.
"I've been moping in the house all day since Watson went off in the morning," said the baronet. "I guess I should have some credit, for I have kept my promise. If I hadn't sworn not to go about alone I might have had a more lively evening, for I had a message from Stapleton asking me over there."
"I've been sulking at home all day since Watson left this morning," said the baronet. "I guess I deserve some credit for keeping my promise. If I hadn't promised not to go out alone, I might have had a more exciting evening because I got a message from Stapleton inviting me over."
"I have no doubt that you would have had a more lively evening," said Holmes drily. "By the way, I don't suppose you appreciate that we have been mourning over you as having broken your neck?"
"I’m sure you would have had a more exciting evening," Holmes said dryly. "By the way, I doubt you realize that we’ve been worried about you as if you had broken your neck?"
Sir Henry opened his eyes. "How was that?"
Sir Henry opened his eyes. "What was that like?"
"This poor wretch was dressed in your clothes. I fear your servant who gave them to him may get into trouble with the police."
"This poor guy was wearing your clothes. I'm worried that your servant who gave them to him might get in trouble with the cops."
"That is unlikely. There was no mark on any of them, as far as I know."
"That's unlikely. As far as I know, none of them had any marks."
"That's lucky for him—in fact, it's lucky for all of you, since you are all on the wrong side of the law in this matter. I am not sure that as a conscientious detective my first duty is not to arrest the whole household. Watson's reports are most incriminating documents."
"That's lucky for him—in fact, it's lucky for all of you, since you are all on the wrong side of the law in this matter. I'm not sure that as a dedicated detective my first duty isn't to arrest the entire household. Watson's reports are extremely incriminating."
"But how about the case?" asked the baronet. "Have you made anything out of the tangle? I don't know that Watson and I are much the wiser since we came down."
"But what about the case?" asked the baronet. "Have you figured anything out from the mess? I don't think Watson and I are any smarter since we arrived."
"I think that I shall be in a position to make the situation rather more clear to you before long. It has been an exceedingly difficult and most complicated business. There are several points upon which we still want light—but it is coming all the same."
"I believe that I will be able to clarify the situation for you soon. It has been an incredibly challenging and complicated matter. There are still a few aspects we need more information on—but it’s coming, nonetheless."
"We've had one experience, as Watson has no doubt told you. We heard the hound on the moor, so I can swear that it is not all empty superstition. I had something to do with dogs when I was out West, and I know one when I hear one. If you can muzzle that one and put him on a chain I'll be ready to swear you are the greatest detective of all time."
"We’ve had one experience, as Watson has probably told you. We heard the hound on the moor, so I can assure you it’s not just empty superstition. I dealt with dogs when I was out West, and I know one when I hear one. If you can muzzle that one and put him on a chain, I’ll be ready to say you’re the greatest detective of all time."
"I think I will muzzle him and chain him all right if you will give me your help."
"I think I’ll muzzle him and chain him up for sure if you’ll help me."
"Whatever you tell me to do I will do."
"Whatever you ask me to do, I'll do it."
"Very good; and I will ask you also to do it blindly, without always asking the reason."
"Sure thing; and I ask you to do it without question, without always needing to know why."
"Just as you like."
"Just how you like it."
"If you will do this I think the chances are that our little problem will soon be solved. I have no doubt——"
"If you do this, I believe there's a good chance our little problem will be resolved soon. I'm sure——"
He stopped suddenly and stared fixedly up over my head into the air. The lamp beat upon his face, and so intent was it and so still that it might have been that of a clear-cut classical statue, a personification of alertness and expectation.
He suddenly stopped and stared intently up over my head into the air. The lamp shone on his face, and he was so focused and still that he looked like a sharply defined classical statue, embodying alertness and anticipation.
"What is it?" we both cried.
"What is it?" we both exclaimed.
I could see as he looked down that he was repressing some internal emotion. His features were still composed, but his eyes shone with amused exultation.
I could see as he looked down that he was holding back some internal emotion. His face was calm, but his eyes sparkled with amused delight.
"Excuse the admiration of a connoisseur," said he as he waved his hand towards the line of portraits which covered the opposite wall. "Watson won't allow that I know anything of art, but that is mere jealousy, because our views upon the subject differ. Now, these are a really very fine series of portraits."
"Excuse my admiration as an expert," he said, gesturing toward the row of portraits on the opposite wall. "Watson won’t admit that I know anything about art, but that’s just jealousy, since we see things differently. Now, these are truly a great series of portraits."
"Well, I'm glad to hear you say so," said Sir Henry, glancing with some surprise at my friend. "I don't pretend to know much about these things, and I'd be a better judge of a horse or a steer than of a picture. I didn't know that you found time for such things."
"Well, I'm really happy to hear you say that," Sir Henry said, looking a bit surprised at my friend. "I don't claim to know much about these things, and I'd be better at judging a horse or a cow than a painting. I didn't realize you took the time for that kind of stuff."
"I know what is good when I see it, and I see it now. That's a Kneller, I'll swear, that lady in the blue silk over yonder, and the stout gentleman with the wig ought to be a Reynolds. They are all family portraits, I presume?"
"I know what's good when I see it, and I see it now. That's a Kneller, I bet, that lady in the blue silk over there, and the heavyset guy with the wig should be a Reynolds. I'm guessing they’re all family portraits, right?"
"Every one."
"Everyone."
"Do you know the names?"
"Do you know the names?"
"Barrymore has been coaching me in them, and I think I can say my lessons fairly well."
"Barrymore has been teaching me about them, and I think I can say I'm doing pretty well with my lessons."
"Who is the gentleman with the telescope?"
"Who is the guy with the telescope?"
"That is Rear-Admiral Baskerville, who served under Rodney in the West Indies. The man with the blue coat and the roll of paper is Sir William Baskerville, who was Chairman of Committees of the House of Commons under Pitt."
"That's Rear-Admiral Baskerville, who worked with Rodney in the West Indies. The guy in the blue coat holding the roll of paper is Sir William Baskerville, who was the Chairman of Committees of the House of Commons under Pitt."
"And this Cavalier opposite to me—the one with the black velvet and the lace?"
"And this guy across from me—the one in the black velvet and lace?"
"Ah, you have a right to know about him. That is the cause of all the mischief, the wicked Hugo, who started the Hound of the Baskervilles. We're not likely to forget him."
"Ah, you deserve to know about him. He's the reason for all the trouble, the evil Hugo, who set off the Hound of the Baskervilles. We’re not likely to forget him."
I gazed with interest and some surprise upon the portrait.
I looked at the portrait with curiosity and a bit of surprise.
"Dear me!" said Holmes, "he seems a quiet, meek-mannered man enough, but I dare say that there was a lurking devil in his eyes. I had pictured him as a more robust and ruffianly person."
"Wow!" said Holmes, "he seems like a calm, mild-mannered guy, but I bet there's a hidden devil behind his eyes. I imagined him to be a much tougher and rougher character."
"There's no doubt about the authenticity, for the name and the date, 1647, are on the back of the canvas."
"There's no doubt about the authenticity, because the name and the date, 1647, are on the back of the canvas."
Holmes said little more, but the picture of the old roysterer seemed to have a fascination for him, and his eyes were continually fixed upon it during supper. It was not until later, when Sir Henry had gone to his room, that I was able to follow the trend of his thoughts. He led me back into the banqueting-hall, his bedroom candle in his hand, and he held it up against the time-stained portrait on the wall.
Holmes didn't say much more, but the image of the old party-goer seemed to captivate him, and his eyes remained glued to it during dinner. It wasn’t until later, after Sir Henry had gone to his room, that I could grasp what was on his mind. He took me back into the dining hall, holding his bedroom candle, and he raised it toward the aged portrait on the wall.
"Do you see anything there?"
"Do you see anything?"
I looked at the broad plumed hat, the curling love-locks, the white lace collar, and the straight, severe face which was framed between them. It was not a brutal countenance, but it was prim, hard, and stern, with a firm-set, thin-lipped mouth, and a coldly intolerant eye.
I looked at the wide feathered hat, the curly locks of hair, the white lace collar, and the straight, serious face that was framed between them. It wasn’t a brutal face, but it was proper, tough, and strict, with a tightly-set, thin-lipped mouth, and a cold, unyielding gaze.
"Is it like anyone you know?"
"Is it like someone you know?"
"There is something of Sir Henry about the jaw."
"There’s something about the jaw that reminds me of Sir Henry."
"Just a suggestion, perhaps. But wait an instant!" He stood upon a chair, and, holding up the light in his left hand, he curved his right arm over the broad hat and round the long ringlets.
"Just a suggestion, maybe. But hold on for a second!" He stood on a chair, and, holding the light in his left hand, he curved his right arm over the wide hat and around the long curls.
"Good heavens!" I cried, in amazement.
"Wow!" I exclaimed, amazed.
The face of Stapleton had sprung out of the canvas.
The face of Stapleton had jumped out of the canvas.
"Ha, you see it now. My eyes have been trained to examine faces and not their trimmings. It is the first quality of a criminal investigator that he should see through a disguise."
"Ha, you see it now. I've trained my eyes to focus on faces and not their decorations. It's crucial for a criminal investigator to see past a disguise."
"But this is marvellous. It might be his portrait."
"But this is amazing. It could be his portrait."
"Yes, it is an interesting instance of a throwback, which appears to be both physical and spiritual. A study of family portraits is enough to convert a man to the doctrine of reincarnation. The fellow is a Baskerville—that is evident."
"Yes, it’s an intriguing example of a throwback that seems to be both physical and spiritual. Just looking at family portraits is enough to make someone believe in reincarnation. That guy is definitely a Baskerville."
"With designs upon the succession."
"With plans for the succession."
"Exactly. This chance of the picture has supplied us with one of our most obvious missing links. We have him, Watson, we have him, and I dare swear that before to-morrow night he will be fluttering in our net as helpless as one of his own butterflies. A pin, a cork, and a card, and we add him to the Baker Street collection!" He burst into one of his rare fits of laughter as he turned away from the picture. I have not heard him laugh often, and it has always boded ill to somebody.
"Exactly. This photo has given us one of our most obvious missing links. We’ve got him, Watson, we’ve got him, and I bet that by tomorrow night he'll be caught in our trap as helpless as one of his own butterflies. A pin, a cork, and a card, and we’ll add him to the Baker Street collection!" He broke into one of his rare fits of laughter as he turned away from the photo. I haven’t heard him laugh often, and it has always meant trouble for someone.
I was up betimes in the morning, but Holmes was afoot earlier still, for I saw him as I dressed, coming up the drive.
I woke up early in the morning, but Holmes was already out and about even earlier, because I saw him walking up the driveway as I got dressed.
"Yes, we should have a full day to-day," he remarked, and he rubbed his hands with the joy of action. "The nets are all in place, and the drag is about to begin. We'll know before the day is out whether we have caught our big, lean-jawed pike, or whether he has got through the meshes."
"Yeah, we should have a full day today," he said, rubbing his hands in excitement. "The nets are all set up, and the drag is about to start. We'll find out before the day ends if we've caught our big, lean-jawed pike, or if he's slipped through the nets."
"Have you been on the moor already?"
"Have you already been to the moor?"
"I have sent a report from Grimpen to Princetown as to the death of Selden. I think I can promise that none of you will be troubled in the matter. And I have also communicated with my faithful Cartwright, who would certainly have pined away at the door of my hut, as a dog does at his master's grave, if I had not set his mind at rest about my safety."
"I sent a report from Grimpen to Princetown about Selden's death. I'm pretty sure none of you will be bothered by it. I also reached out to my loyal Cartwright, who definitely would have been heartbroken at my hut's door, like a dog at his master's grave, if I hadn't assured him that I was safe."
"What is the next move?"
"What's the next move?"
"To see Sir Henry. Ah, here he is!"
"To see Sir Henry. Ah, there he is!"
"Good morning, Holmes," said the baronet. "You look like a general who is planning a battle with his chief of the staff."
"Good morning, Holmes," said the baronet. "You look like a general strategizing for battle with his top advisor."
"That is the exact situation. Watson was asking for orders."
"That's the exact situation. Watson was asking for instructions."
"And so do I."
"Me too."
"Very good. You are engaged, as I understand, to dine with our friends the Stapletons to-night."
"Great. As I understand it, you're planning to have dinner with our friends the Stapletons tonight."
"I hope that you will come also. They are very hospitable people, and I am sure that they would be very glad to see you."
"I hope you'll come too. They're really friendly people, and I'm sure they'd be thrilled to see you."
"I fear that Watson and I must go to London."
"I’m afraid that Watson and I have to go to London."
"To London?"
"Going to London?"
"Yes, I think that we should be more useful there at the present juncture."
"Yeah, I believe we should be more helpful at this point."
The baronet's face perceptibly lengthened.
The baronet's face noticeably grew longer.
"I hoped that you were going to see me through this business. The Hall and the moor are not very pleasant places when one is alone."
"I hoped that you would help me with this situation. The Hall and the moor aren't very nice places when you're by yourself."
"My dear fellow, you must trust me implicitly and do exactly what I tell you. You can tell your friends that we should have been happy to have come with you, but that urgent business required us to be in town. We hope very soon to return to Devonshire. Will you remember to give them that message?"
"My dear friend, you have to trust me completely and follow my instructions to the letter. You can tell your friends that we would have loved to go with you, but we had to stay in town for urgent matters. We hope to head back to Devonshire very soon. Will you make sure to pass that message along?"
"If you insist upon it."
"If you really want to."
"There is no alternative, I assure you."
"There’s no other option, I promise you."
I saw by the baronet's clouded brow that he was deeply hurt by what he regarded as our desertion.
I could tell by the baronet's troubled expression that he was really upset about what he saw as our abandonment.
"When do you desire to go?" he asked coldly.
"When do you want to go?" he asked coldly.
"Immediately after breakfast. We will drive in to Coombe Tracey, but Watson will leave his things as a pledge that he will come back to you. Watson, you will send a note to Stapleton to tell him that you regret that you cannot come."
"Right after breakfast, we'll head into Coombe Tracey, but Watson will leave his belongings as a promise that he will return to you. Watson, you should send a note to Stapleton to let him know that you’re sorry you can’t come."
"I have a good mind to go to London with you," said the baronet. "Why should I stay here alone?"
"I really want to go to London with you," said the baronet. "Why should I stay here by myself?"
"Because it is your post of duty. Because you gave me your word that you would do as you were told, and I tell you to stay."
"Because it’s your job. Because you promised me you would do what you were told, and I’m telling you to stay."
"All right, then, I'll stay."
"Okay, then, I'll stay."
"One more direction! I wish you to drive to Merripit House. Send back your trap, however, and let them know that you intend to walk home."
"One more thing! I want you to drive to Merripit House. But send your carriage back, and let them know that you plan to walk home."
"To walk across the moor?"
"To walk across the moor?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"But that is the very thing which you have so often cautioned me not to do."
"But that's exactly what you've warned me not to do so many times."
"This time you may do it with safety. If I had not every confidence in your nerve and courage I would not suggest it, but it is essential that you should do it."
"This time you can do it safely. If I didn't have complete confidence in your nerve and bravery, I wouldn’t suggest it, but it’s important that you do this."
"Then I will do it."
"Then I'll do it."
"And as you value your life do not go across the moor in any direction save along the straight path which leads from Merripit House to the Grimpen Road, and is your natural way home."
"And as you value your life, don’t wander across the moor in any direction except for the straight path that runs from Merripit House to the Grimpen Road, which is the safest way to get home."
"I will do just what you say."
"I'll do exactly what you say."
"Very good. I should be glad to get away as soon after breakfast as possible, so as to reach London in the afternoon."
"Great. I’d love to leave right after breakfast so I can get to London in the afternoon."
I was much astounded by this programme, though I remembered that Holmes had said to Stapleton on the night before that his visit would terminate next day. It had not crossed my mind, however, that he would wish me to go with him, nor could I understand how we could both be absent at a moment which he himself declared to be critical. There was nothing for it, however, but implicit obedience; so we bade good-bye to our rueful friend, and a couple of hours afterwards we were at the station of Coombe Tracey and had dispatched the trap upon its return journey. A small boy was waiting upon the platform.
I was really surprised by this plan, even though I remembered that Holmes had told Stapleton the night before that his visit would end the next day. It hadn't occurred to me that he would want me to go with him, nor could I understand how we could both be away at a time he himself said was crucial. There was nothing to do but follow orders; so we said goodbye to our unhappy friend, and a couple of hours later we were at the Coombe Tracey station and had sent the carriage back on its return trip. A small boy was waiting on the platform.
"Any orders, sir?"
"Any orders, sir?"
"You will take this train to town, Cartwright. The moment you arrive you will send a wire to Sir Henry Baskerville, in my name, to say that if he finds the pocket-book which I have dropped he is to send it by registered post to Baker Street."
"You'll take this train to town, Cartwright. As soon as you arrive, send a message to Sir Henry Baskerville in my name, letting him know that if he finds the pocketbook I've dropped, he should send it by registered mail to Baker Street."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"And ask at the station office if there is a message for me."
"And check at the station office if there's a message for me."
The boy returned with a telegram, which Holmes handed to me. It ran: "Wire received. Coming down with unsigned warrant. Arrive five-forty.—LESTRADE."
The boy came back with a telegram, which Holmes gave to me. It said: "Wire received. Coming down with unsigned warrant. Arrive five-forty.—LESTRADE."
"That is in answer to mine of this morning. He is the best of the professionals, I think, and we may need his assistance. Now, Watson, I think that we cannot employ our time better than by calling upon your acquaintance, Mrs. Laura Lyons."
"That’s in response to my message from this morning. I believe he’s the best in the field, and we might need his help. Now, Watson, I think we can’t spend our time more wisely than by visiting your friend, Mrs. Laura Lyons."
His plan of campaign was beginning to be evident. He would use the baronet in order to convince the Stapletons that we were really gone, while we should actually return at the instant when we were likely to be needed. That telegram from London, if mentioned by Sir Henry to the Stapletons, must remove the last suspicions from their minds. Already I seemed to see our nets drawing closer around that lean-jawed pike.
His campaign plan was starting to become clear. He would use the baronet to persuade the Stapletons that we had genuinely left, while we would actually come back right when we would be most needed. That telegram from London, if Sir Henry mentioned it to the Stapletons, should erase any remaining doubts they had. I could already imagine our nets tightening around that thin-jawed pike.
Mrs. Laura Lyons was in her office, and Sherlock Holmes opened his interview with a frankness and directness which considerably amazed her.
Mrs. Laura Lyons was in her office, and Sherlock Holmes started the conversation with a straightforwardness that really surprised her.
"I am investigating the circumstances which attended the death of the late Sir Charles Baskerville," said he. "My friend here, Dr. Watson, has informed me of what you have communicated, and also of what you have withheld in connection with that matter."
"I’m looking into the circumstances surrounding the death of the late Sir Charles Baskerville," he said. "My friend, Dr. Watson, has told me what you’ve shared and also what you’ve kept back regarding that issue."
"What have I withheld?" she asked defiantly.
"What have I held back?" she asked boldly.
"You have confessed that you asked Sir Charles to be at the gate at ten o'clock. We know that that was the place and hour of his death. You have withheld what the connection is between these events."
"You admitted that you told Sir Charles to be at the gate at ten o'clock. We know that was the time and place of his death. You've kept the connection between these events to yourself."
"There is no connection."
"No connection."
"In that case the coincidence must indeed be an extraordinary one. But I think that we shall succeed in establishing a connection after all. I wish to be perfectly frank with you, Mrs. Lyons. We regard this case as one of murder, and the evidence may implicate not only your friend Mr. Stapleton, but his wife as well."
"In that case, the coincidence must really be something incredible. But I believe we'll manage to find a connection after all. I want to be completely honest with you, Mrs. Lyons. We see this case as a murder, and the evidence might involve not just your friend Mr. Stapleton, but his wife too."
The lady sprang from her chair.
The woman jumped out of her chair.
"His wife!" she cried.
"His wife!" she exclaimed.
"The fact is no longer a secret. The person who has passed for his sister is really his wife."
"The truth is out now. The person who everyone thought was his sister is actually his wife."
Mrs. Lyons had resumed her seat. Her hands were grasping the arms of her chair, and I saw that the pink nails had turned white with the pressure of her grip.
Mrs. Lyons had sat back down. Her hands were gripping the arms of her chair, and I noticed that her pink nails had turned white from the pressure.
"His wife!" she said again. "His wife! He is not a married man."
"His wife!" she said again. "His wife! He’s not married."
Sherlock Holmes shrugged his shoulders.
Sherlock Holmes shrugged.
"Prove it to me! Prove it to me! And if you can do so —!" The fierce flash of her eyes said more than any words.
"Prove it to me! Prove it to me! And if you can do that —!" The intense glare in her eyes said more than any words.
"I have come prepared to do so," said Holmes, drawing several papers from his pocket. "Here is a photograph of the couple taken in York four years ago. It is indorsed 'Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur,' but you will have no difficulty in recognizing him, and her also, if you know her by sight. Here are three written descriptions by trustworthy witnesses of Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur, who at that time kept St. Oliver's private school. Read them and see if you can doubt the identity of these people."
"I’m ready to do that," said Holmes, pulling out several papers from his pocket. "Here’s a photograph of the couple taken in York four years ago. It’s labeled 'Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur,' but you should have no trouble recognizing him, and her too, if you know her by sight. Here are three written descriptions from reliable witnesses of Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur, who were running St. Oliver's private school back then. Read them and see if you can question the identity of these people."
She glanced at them, and then looked up at us with the set, rigid face of a desperate woman.
She looked at them, and then up at us with the tense, hard expression of a desperate woman.
"Mr. Holmes," she said, "this man had offered me marriage on condition that I could get a divorce from my husband. He has lied to me, the villain, in every conceivable way. Not one word of truth has he ever told me. And why—why? I imagined that all was for my own sake. But now I see that I was never anything but a tool in his hands. Why should I preserve faith with him who never kept any with me? Why should I try to shield him from the consequences of his own wicked acts? Ask me what you like, and there is nothing which I shall hold back. One thing I swear to you, and that is that when I wrote the letter I never dreamed of any harm to the old gentleman, who had been my kindest friend."
"Mr. Holmes," she said, "this man proposed marriage to me on the condition that I could get a divorce from my husband. He has deceived me, the jerk, in every possible way. Not a single word of truth has ever come from him. And why—why? I thought it was all for my benefit. But now I realize that I was just a pawn to him. Why should I stay loyal to someone who never showed me loyalty? Why should I protect him from the consequences of his own evil actions? Ask me anything, and I won't hold back. I promise you one thing: when I wrote the letter, I never intended to harm the old gentleman, who had been my dearest friend."
"I entirely believe you, madam," said Sherlock Holmes. "The recital of these events must be very painful to you, and perhaps it will make it easier if I tell you what occurred, and you can check me if I make any material mistake. The sending of this letter was suggested to you by Stapleton?"
"I completely believe you, ma'am," said Sherlock Holmes. "Talking about these events must be really hard for you, and maybe it’ll help if I explain what happened, and you can correct me if I get anything wrong. Stapleton suggested you send this letter?"
"He dictated it."
"He said it."
"I presume that the reason he gave was that you would receive help from Sir Charles for the legal expenses connected with your divorce?"
"I assume the reason he gave was that you would get help from Sir Charles for the legal costs related to your divorce?"
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"And then after you had sent the letter he dissuaded you from keeping the appointment?"
"And then after you sent the letter, he convinced you not to keep the appointment?"
"He told me that it would hurt his self-respect that any other man should find the money for such an object, and that though he was a poor man himself he would devote his last penny to removing the obstacles which divided us."
"He told me that it would hurt his pride for any other man to pay for such a thing, and that even though he was a poor man himself, he would spend his last penny to clear the obstacles that kept us apart."
"He appears to be a very consistent character. And then you heard nothing until you read the reports of the death in the paper?"
"He seems to be a pretty consistent person. Then you didn't hear anything until you read about the death in the news?"
"No."
"No."
"And he made you swear to say nothing about your appointment with Sir Charles?"
"And he made you promise not to say anything about your meeting with Sir Charles?"
"He did. He said that the death was a very mysterious one, and that I should certainly be suspected if the facts came out. He frightened me into remaining silent."
"He did. He said that the death was very mysterious, and that I would definitely be a suspect if the details got out. He scared me into staying quiet."
"Quite so. But you had your suspicions?"
"Exactly. But you had your doubts?"
She hesitated and looked down.
She paused and looked down.
"I knew him," she said. "But if he had kept faith with me I should always have done so with him."
"I knew him," she said. "But if he had stayed true to me, I would have always been true to him."
"I think that on the whole you have had a fortunate escape," said Sherlock Holmes. "You have had him in your power and he knew it, and yet you are alive. You have been walking for some months very near to the edge of a precipice. We must wish you good-morning now, Mrs. Lyons, and it is probable that you will very shortly hear from us again."
"I think you've had a lucky escape overall," said Sherlock Holmes. "You've had him under your control, and he knew it, yet you're still alive. You've been walking close to the edge of a cliff for months. We should wish you good morning now, Mrs. Lyons, and it's likely that you'll hear from us again soon."
"Our case becomes rounded off, and difficulty after difficulty thins away in front of us," said Holmes as we stood waiting for the arrival of the express from town. "I shall soon be in the position of being able to put into a single connected narrative one of the most singular and sensational crimes of modern times. Students of criminology will remember the analogous incidents in Godno, in Little Russia, in the year '66, and of course there are the Anderson murders in North Carolina, but this case possesses some features which are entirely its own. Even now we have no clear case against this very wily man. But I shall be very much surprised if it is not clear enough before we go to bed this night."
"Our case is coming together, and each challenge fades away in front of us," Holmes said as we waited for the express from town. "I’ll soon be able to tell a complete story about one of the most unusual and shocking crimes of our time. Students of criminology will remember similar incidents in Godno, in Little Russia, in '66, and of course, there are the Anderson murders in North Carolina, but this case has some unique aspects. Even now, we don’t have a solid case against this very clever man. But I’d be very surprised if it’s not clear enough before we go to bed tonight."
The London express came roaring into the station, and a small, wiry bulldog of a man had sprung from a first-class carriage. We all three shook hands, and I saw at once from the reverential way in which Lestrade gazed at my companion that he had learned a good deal since the days when they had first worked together. I could well remember the scorn which the theories of the reasoner used then to excite in the practical man.
The London express pulled into the station with a roar, and a small, wiry bulldog of a man jumped out of a first-class carriage. The three of us shook hands, and I immediately noticed the way Lestrade looked at my companion with respect, indicating he had learned a lot since their early days of working together. I could clearly remember how much disdain the practical man used to show for the reasoner’s theories back then.
"Anything good?" he asked.
"Anything good?" he asked.
"The biggest thing for years," said Holmes. "We have two hours before we need think of starting. I think we might employ it in getting some dinner and then, Lestrade, we will take the London fog out of your throat by giving you a breath of the pure night air of Dartmoor. Never been there? Ah, well, I don't suppose you will forget your first visit."
"The biggest thing for years," Holmes said. "We have two hours before we need to think about starting. I suggest we spend that time getting some dinner, and then, Lestrade, we’ll clear out the London fog from your throat with a breath of the clean night air of Dartmoor. You've never been there? Well, I doubt you’ll forget your first visit."
Chapter 14
The Hound of the Baskervilles
One of Sherlock Holmes's defects—if, indeed, one may call it a defect—was that he was exceedingly loath to communicate his full plans to any other person until the instant of their fulfilment. Partly it came no doubt from his own masterful nature, which loved to dominate and surprise those who were around him. Partly also from his professional caution, which urged him never to take any chances. The result, however, was very trying for those who were acting as his agents and assistants. I had often suffered under it, but never more so than during that long drive in the darkness. The great ordeal was in front of us; at last we were about to make our final effort, and yet Holmes had said nothing, and I could only surmise what his course of action would be. My nerves thrilled with anticipation when at last the cold wind upon our faces and the dark, void spaces on either side of the narrow road told me that we were back upon the moor once again. Every stride of the horses and every turn of the wheels was taking us nearer to our supreme adventure.
One of Sherlock Holmes's quirks—if you can call it a quirk—was that he was really reluctant to share his complete plans with anyone until it was time to put them into action. Part of it came from his dominant personality, which enjoyed surprising those around him. The other part was his professional caution, which kept him from taking risks. The result, however, was very frustrating for those of us who were his agents and assistants. I had often felt this frustration, but never more than during that long drive in the dark. The big challenge was ahead of us; we were finally about to make our final push, and yet Holmes hadn’t revealed anything, so I could only guess what he would do next. My nerves tingled with anticipation when the cold wind hit our faces and the dark, empty spaces on either side of the narrow road made it clear we were back on the moor again. Every step of the horses and every turn of the wheels brought us closer to our ultimate adventure.
Our conversation was hampered by the presence of the driver of the hired wagonette, so that we were forced to talk of trivial matters when our nerves were tense with emotion and anticipation. It was a relief to me, after that unnatural restraint, when we at last passed Frankland's house and knew that we were drawing near to the Hall and to the scene of action. We did not drive up to the door but got down near the gate of the avenue. The wagonette was paid off and ordered to return to Coombe Tracey forthwith, while we started to walk to Merripit House.
Our conversation was interrupted by the presence of the hired wagon driver, so we had to talk about trivial things even though we were both on edge with emotion and anticipation. It was a relief for me, after that awkwardness, when we finally passed Frankland's house and realized we were getting close to the Hall and the action. We didn’t drive right up to the door; instead, we got out near the gate of the avenue. The wagon was paid and told to head back to Coombe Tracey immediately, while we started walking to Merripit House.
"Are you armed, Lestrade?"
"Are you packing, Lestrade?"
The little detective smiled.
The young detective smiled.
"As long as I have my trousers I have a hip-pocket, and as long as I have my hip-pocket I have something in it."
"As long as I have my pants, I have a back pocket, and as long as I have my back pocket, I have something in it."
"Good! My friend and I are also ready for emergencies."
"Great! My friend and I are also prepared for any emergencies."
"You're mighty close about this affair, Mr. Holmes. What's the game now?"
"You're really close to figuring this out, Mr. Holmes. What's the plan now?"
"A waiting game."
"Playing the waiting game."
"My word, it does not seem a very cheerful place," said the detective with a shiver, glancing round him at the gloomy slopes of the hill and at the huge lake of fog which lay over the Grimpen Mire. "I see the lights of a house ahead of us."
"My goodness, this doesn't feel like a very cheerful place," said the detective with a shiver, looking around at the dark slopes of the hill and the thick fog covering the Grimpen Mire. "I can see the lights of a house up ahead."
"That is Merripit House and the end of our journey. I must request you to walk on tiptoe and not to talk above a whisper."
"That's Merripit House, and this is the end of our journey. I need to ask you to walk on tiptoe and keep your voice down to a whisper."
We moved cautiously along the track as if we were bound for the house, but Holmes halted us when we were about two hundred yards from it.
We moved carefully along the path as if we were headed to the house, but Holmes stopped us when we were about two hundred yards away from it.
"This will do," said he. "These rocks upon the right make an admirable screen."
"This will work," he said. "These rocks on the right make a great barrier."
"We are to wait here?"
"Do we wait here?"
"Yes, we shall make our little ambush here. Get into this hollow, Lestrade. You have been inside the house, have you not, Watson? Can you tell the position of the rooms? What are those latticed windows at this end?"
"Yes, we'll set up our little ambush here. Get into this hollow, Lestrade. You've been inside the house, right, Watson? Can you describe the layout of the rooms? What are those latticed windows at this end?"
"I think they are the kitchen windows."
"I think those are the kitchen windows."
"And the one beyond, which shines so brightly?"
"And the one over there, which shines so brightly?"
"That is certainly the dining-room."
"That's definitely the dining room."
"The blinds are up. You know the lie of the land best. Creep forward quietly and see what they are doing—but for heaven's sake don't let them know that they are watched!"
"The blinds are up. You know the lay of the land best. Move forward quietly and see what they're up to—but for heaven's sake, don't let them know they're being watched!"
I tiptoed down the path and stooped behind the low wall which surrounded the stunted orchard. Creeping in its shadow I reached a point whence I could look straight through the uncurtained window.
I quietly walked down the path and crouched behind the low wall that bordered the small orchard. Moving in its shadow, I got to a spot where I could see right through the uncovered window.
There were only two men in the room, Sir Henry and Stapleton. They sat with their profiles towards me on either side of the round table. Both of them were smoking cigars, and coffee and wine were in front of them. Stapleton was talking with animation, but the baronet looked pale and distrait. Perhaps the thought of that lonely walk across the ill-omened moor was weighing heavily upon his mind.
There were only two men in the room, Sir Henry and Stapleton. They sat with their profiles facing me on either side of the round table. Both of them were smoking cigars, and coffee and wine were in front of them. Stapleton was speaking animatedly, but the baronet looked pale and distracted. Perhaps the thought of that lonely walk across the foreboding moor was weighing heavily on his mind.
As I watched them Stapleton rose and left the room, while Sir Henry filled his glass again and leaned back in his chair, puffing at his cigar. I heard the creak of a door and the crisp sound of boots upon gravel. The steps passed along the path on the other side of the wall under which I crouched. Looking over, I saw the naturalist pause at the door of an out-house in the corner of the orchard. A key turned in a lock, and as he passed in there was a curious scuffling noise from within. He was only a minute or so inside, and then I heard the key turn once more and he passed me and re-entered the house. I saw him rejoin his guest, and I crept quietly back to where my companions were waiting to tell them what I had seen.
As I watched them, Stapleton got up and left the room, while Sir Henry filled his glass again and leaned back in his chair, puffing on his cigar. I heard the creak of a door and the sharp sound of boots on gravel. The footsteps moved along the path on the other side of the wall where I was hiding. Looking over, I saw the naturalist stop at the door of a shed in the corner of the orchard. A key turned in a lock, and as he went inside, I heard a strange scuffling noise from within. He was only in there for about a minute, then I heard the key turn again, and he passed by me and went back into the house. I saw him rejoin his guest, and I quietly crept back to where my friends were waiting to tell them what I had seen.
"You say, Watson, that the lady is not there?" Holmes asked, when I had finished my report.
"You’re saying, Watson, that the lady isn't there?" Holmes asked after I finished my report.
"No."
"Nope."
"Where can she be, then, since there is no light in any other room except the kitchen?"
"Where could she be, then, if there's no light in any other room except the kitchen?"
"I cannot think where she is."
"I can't think of where she is."
I have said that over the great Grimpen Mire there hung a dense, white fog. It was drifting slowly in our direction, and banked itself up like a wall on that side of us, low, but thick and well defined. The moon shone on it, and it looked like a great shimmering ice-field, with the heads of the distant tors as rocks borne upon its surface. Holmes's face was turned towards it, and he muttered impatiently as he watched its sluggish drift.
I’ve mentioned that a thick, white fog hung over the vast Grimpen Mire. It was slowly drifting our way, piling up like a wall on our side—low but dense and distinct. The moonlight reflected off it, making it look like a huge shimmering ice field, with the tops of the distant hills appearing like rocks floating on its surface. Holmes was facing it and muttered impatiently as he observed its slow movement.
"It's moving towards us, Watson."
"It's coming toward us, Watson."
"Is that serious?"
"Is that for real?"
"Very serious, indeed—the one thing upon earth which could have disarranged my plans. He can't be very long, now. It is already ten o'clock. Our success and even his life may depend upon his coming out before the fog is over the path."
"Very serious, indeed—the one thing on earth that could have messed up my plans. He can't be too much longer now. It's already ten o'clock. Our success, and maybe even his life, might depend on him coming out before the fog covers the path."
The night was clear and fine above us. The stars shone cold and bright, while a half-moon bathed the whole scene in a soft, uncertain light. Before us lay the dark bulk of the house, its serrated roof and bristling chimneys hard outlined against the silver-spangled sky. Broad bars of golden light from the lower windows stretched across the orchard and the moor. One of them was suddenly shut off. The servants had left the kitchen. There only remained the lamp in the dining-room where the two men, the murderous host and the unconscious guest, still chatted over their cigars.
The night was clear and beautiful above us. The stars shone cold and bright, while a half-moon cast a soft, uncertain light over the whole scene. In front of us was the dark shape of the house, its jagged roof and protruding chimneys sharply outlined against the silver-speckled sky. Broad beams of golden light from the lower windows stretched out across the orchard and the moor. Suddenly, one of them was cut off. The servants had left the kitchen. Only the lamp in the dining room remained lit, where the two men—the dangerous host and the oblivious guest—were still chatting over their cigars.
Every minute that white woolly plain which covered one half of the moor was drifting closer and closer to the house. Already the first thin wisps of it were curling across the golden square of the lighted window. The farther wall of the orchard was already invisible, and the trees were standing out of a swirl of white vapour. As we watched it the fog-wreaths came crawling round both corners of the house and rolled slowly into one dense bank, on which the upper floor and the roof floated like a strange ship upon a shadowy sea. Holmes struck his hand passionately upon the rock in front of us and stamped his feet in his impatience.
Every minute, the white, woolly mist that covered half the moor was drifting closer and closer to the house. Already, the first thin wisps were curling across the golden square of the lighted window. The far wall of the orchard was now invisible, and the trees stood out of a swirl of white vapor. As we watched, the fog rolled around both corners of the house and formed a thick bank, with the upper floor and the roof floating like a strange ship on a shadowy sea. Holmes struck his hand passionately against the rock in front of us and stamped his feet out of impatience.
"If he isn't out in a quarter of an hour the path will be covered. In half an hour we won't be able to see our hands in front of us."
"If he isn't out in fifteen minutes, the path will be covered. In thirty minutes, we won't be able to see our hands in front of us."
"Shall we move farther back upon higher ground?"
"Should we go further back to higher ground?"
"Yes, I think it would be as well."
"Yeah, I think that would be good too."
So as the fog-bank flowed onward we fell back before it until we were half a mile from the house, and still that dense white sea, with the moon silvering its upper edge, swept slowly and inexorably on.
So as the fog rolled in, we moved back before it until we were half a mile from the house, and still that thick white sea, with the moon lighting up its top edge, crept slowly and unavoidably forward.
"We are going too far," said Holmes. "We dare not take the chance of his being overtaken before he can reach us. At all costs we must hold our ground where we are." He dropped on his knees and clapped his ear to the ground. "Thank God, I think that I hear him coming."
"We're going too far," said Holmes. "We can't risk him being caught before he can get to us. We have to hold our position here, no matter what." He dropped to his knees and pressed his ear to the ground. "Thank God, I think I hear him coming."
A sound of quick steps broke the silence of the moor. Crouching among the stones we stared intently at the silver-tipped bank in front of us. The steps grew louder, and through the fog, as through a curtain, there stepped the man whom we were awaiting. He looked round him in surprise as he emerged into the clear, starlit night. Then he came swiftly along the path, passed close to where we lay, and went on up the long slope behind us. As he walked he glanced continually over either shoulder, like a man who is ill at ease.
A sound of fast footsteps broke the silence of the moor. Crouching among the stones, we stared intently at the silver-tipped bank in front of us. The footsteps grew louder, and through the fog, like pulling back a curtain, the man we were waiting for stepped into view. He looked around in surprise as he came into the clear, starlit night. Then he quickly walked along the path, passing close to where we were lying, and continued up the long slope behind us. As he walked, he kept glancing over his shoulders, like someone who feels uneasy.
"Hist!" cried Holmes, and I heard the sharp click of a cocking pistol. "Look out! It's coming!"
"Shh!" Holmes shouted, and I heard the sharp sound of a gun being cocked. "Watch out! It's on its way!"
There was a thin, crisp, continuous patter from somewhere in the heart of that crawling bank. The cloud was within fifty yards of where we lay, and we glared at it, all three, uncertain what horror was about to break from the heart of it. I was at Holmes's elbow, and I glanced for an instant at his face. It was pale and exultant, his eyes shining brightly in the moonlight. But suddenly they started forward in a rigid, fixed stare, and his lips parted in amazement. At the same instant Lestrade gave a yell of terror and threw himself face downward upon the ground. I sprang to my feet, my inert hand grasping my pistol, my mind paralyzed by the dreadful shape which had sprung out upon us from the shadows of the fog. A hound it was, an enormous coal-black hound, but not such a hound as mortal eyes have ever seen. Fire burst from its open mouth, its eyes glowed with a smouldering glare, its muzzle and hackles and dewlap were outlined in flickering flame. Never in the delirious dream of a disordered brain could anything more savage, more appalling, more hellish be conceived than that dark form and savage face which broke upon us out of the wall of fog.
There was a thin, crisp, continuous sound coming from somewhere in the depths of that creeping fog. The cloud was within fifty yards of where we were lying, and we stared at it, all three of us, unsure of what nightmare was about to emerge from it. I was right next to Holmes, and I took a quick glance at his face. It was pale and excited, his eyes shining bright in the moonlight. But then, suddenly, his gaze fixed in a rigid stare, and his lips parted in shock. At that same moment, Lestrade let out a scream of terror and threw himself down on the ground. I jumped to my feet, my limp hand reaching for my gun, my mind frozen by the horrifying shape that had suddenly appeared from the shadows of the fog. It was a hound, a massive coal-black hound, but not one that any human had ever seen. Fire poured from its open mouth, its eyes burned with a smoldering glare, and its muzzle, fur, and throat were outlined in flickering flames. Never in the wildest nightmare of a confused mind could anything more savage, more terrifying, or more horrifying be imagined than that dark figure and fierce face that emerged from the dense fog.
With long bounds the huge black creature was leaping down the track, following hard upon the footsteps of our friend. So paralyzed were we by the apparition that we allowed him to pass before we had recovered our nerve. Then Holmes and I both fired together, and the creature gave a hideous howl, which showed that one at least had hit him. He did not pause, however, but bounded onward. Far away on the path we saw Sir Henry looking back, his face white in the moonlight, his hands raised in horror, glaring helplessly at the frightful thing which was hunting him down.
With long strides, the massive black creature was leaping down the track, closely following our friend. We were so stunned by the sight that we let it pass before we could regain our composure. Then Holmes and I both fired at the same time, and the creature let out a terrible howl, indicating that at least one of us had hit it. However, it didn’t stop and continued to bound forward. In the distance on the path, we saw Sir Henry looking back, his face pale in the moonlight, his hands raised in fear, helplessly staring at the terrifying creature that was chasing him down.
But that cry of pain from the hound had blown all our fears to the winds. If he was vulnerable he was mortal, and if we could wound him we could kill him. Never have I seen a man run as Holmes ran that night. I am reckoned fleet of foot, but he outpaced me as much as I outpaced the little professional. In front of us as we flew up the track we heard scream after scream from Sir Henry and the deep roar of the hound. I was in time to see the beast spring upon its victim, hurl him to the ground, and worry at his throat. But the next instant Holmes had emptied five barrels of his revolver into the creature's flank. With a last howl of agony and a vicious snap in the air, it rolled upon its back, four feet pawing furiously, and then fell limp upon its side. I stooped, panting, and pressed my pistol to the dreadful, shimmering head, but it was useless to press the trigger. The giant hound was dead.
But that cry of pain from the hound had blown all our fears away. If he was vulnerable, he was mortal, and if we could wound him, we could kill him. I've never seen anyone run as fast as Holmes did that night. I consider myself quick, but he outpaced me as much as I outpaced the little professional. Ahead of us, as we raced up the track, we heard scream after scream from Sir Henry and the deep roar of the hound. I arrived just in time to see the beast jump on its victim, throw him to the ground, and go for his throat. But in an instant, Holmes had fired five shots from his revolver into the creature's side. With one last howl of pain and a vicious snap in the air, it rolled onto its back, its four feet thrashing wildly, and then it lay still on its side. I bent down, breathing heavily, and pressed my pistol against the horrible, shimmering head, but there was no point in pulling the trigger. The giant hound was dead.
Sir Henry lay insensible where he had fallen. We tore away his collar, and Holmes breathed a prayer of gratitude when we saw that there was no sign of a wound and that the rescue had been in time. Already our friend's eyelids shivered and he made a feeble effort to move. Lestrade thrust his brandy-flask between the baronet's teeth, and two frightened eyes were looking up at us.
Sir Henry lay unconscious where he had fallen. We pulled off his collar, and Holmes breathed a sigh of relief when we saw that there was no sign of a wound and that the rescue had come just in time. Already, our friend's eyelids fluttered and he made a weak attempt to move. Lestrade pushed his flask of brandy between the baronet's teeth, and two frightened eyes were looking up at us.
"My God!" he whispered. "What was it? What, in heaven's name, was it?"
"My God!" he whispered. "What was that? What on earth was it?"
"It's dead, whatever it is," said Holmes. "We've laid the family ghost once and forever."
"It's gone, whatever it was," said Holmes. "We've put the family ghost to rest for good."
In mere size and strength it was a terrible creature which was lying stretched before us. It was not a pure bloodhound and it was not a pure mastiff; but it appeared to be a combination of the two—gaunt, savage, and as large as a small lioness. Even now, in the stillness of death, the huge jaws seemed to be dripping with a bluish flame and the small, deep-set, cruel eyes were ringed with fire. I placed my hand upon the glowing muzzle, and as I held them up my own fingers smouldered and gleamed in the darkness.
In sheer size and strength, it was a terrifying creature lying stretched out in front of us. It wasn’t a pure bloodhound, nor was it a pure mastiff; instead, it looked like a mix of the two—thin, fierce, and as big as a small lioness. Even now, in the stillness of death, its massive jaws seemed to glisten with a bluish flame, and the small, deep-set, cruel eyes were rimmed with fire. I placed my hand on the glowing muzzle, and as I lifted it up, my own fingers smoldered and shone in the darkness.
"Phosphorus," I said.
"Phosphorus," I said.
"A cunning preparation of it," said Holmes, sniffing at the dead animal. "There is no smell which might have interfered with his power of scent. We owe you a deep apology, Sir Henry, for having exposed you to this fright. I was prepared for a hound, but not for such a creature as this. And the fog gave us little time to receive him."
"A clever setup," Holmes said, sniffing at the dead animal. "There’s no smell that could have affected his sense of smell. We owe you a big apology, Sir Henry, for putting you through this scare. I was expecting a hound, but not a creature like this. And the fog didn’t give us much time to react."
"You have saved my life."
"You saved my life."
"Having first endangered it. Are you strong enough to stand?"
"Having put it in danger first. Are you strong enough to stand?"
"Give me another mouthful of that brandy and I shall be ready for anything. So! Now, if you will help me up. What do you propose to do?"
"Pour me another drink of that brandy and I’ll be ready for anything. Alright! Now, if you could help me up. What do you plan to do?"
"To leave you here. You are not fit for further adventures to-night. If you will wait, one or other of us will go back with you to the Hall."
"To leave you here. You're not ready for more adventures tonight. If you'll wait, one of us will go back with you to the Hall."
He tried to stagger to his feet; but he was still ghastly pale and trembling in every limb. We helped him to a rock, where he sat shivering with his face buried in his hands.
He tried to get to his feet, but he was still shockingly pale and shaking all over. We helped him onto a rock, where he sat shivering with his face in his hands.
"We must leave you now," said Holmes. "The rest of our work must be done, and every moment is of importance. We have our case, and now we only want our man.
"We have to go now," said Holmes. "We still have work to do, and every moment counts. We have our case, and now we just need our suspect."
"It's a thousand to one against our finding him at the house," he continued as we retraced our steps swiftly down the path. "Those shots must have told him that the game was up."
"It's a thousand to one that we find him at the house," he said as we quickly made our way back down the path. "Those shots must have made it clear to him that the game was over."
"We were some distance off, and this fog may have deadened them."
"We were quite a way off, and this fog might have muffled them."
"He followed the hound to call him off—of that you may be certain. No, no, he's gone by this time! But we'll search the house and make sure."
"He followed the hound to call him off—of that you can be sure. No, no, he's already gone! But we'll check the house and make sure."
The front door was open, so we rushed in and hurried from room to room to the amazement of a doddering old manservant, who met us in the passage. There was no light save in the dining-room, but Holmes caught up the lamp and left no corner of the house unexplored. No sign could we see of the man whom we were chasing. On the upper floor, however, one of the bedroom doors was locked.
The front door was open, so we rushed in and hurried from room to room, stunning a confused old butler who met us in the hallway. There was no light except in the dining room, but Holmes grabbed the lamp and examined every corner of the house. We saw no trace of the man we were pursuing. On the upper floor, though, one of the bedroom doors was locked.
"There's someone in here," cried Lestrade. "I can hear a movement. Open this door!"
"There's someone in here," shouted Lestrade. "I can hear movement. Open this door!"
A faint moaning and rustling came from within. Holmes struck the door just over the lock with the flat of his foot and it flew open. Pistol in hand, we all three rushed into the room.
A soft moaning and rustling came from inside. Holmes kicked the door just above the lock with the flat of his foot, and it swung open. Armed with a pistol, the three of us rushed into the room.
But there was no sign within it of that desperate and defiant villain whom we expected to see. Instead we were faced by an object so strange and so unexpected that we stood for a moment staring at it in amazement.
But there was no trace of that desperate and defiant villain we expected to see. Instead, we were confronted by something so strange and so unexpected that we stood there for a moment, staring at it in disbelief.
The room had been fashioned into a small museum, and the walls were lined by a number of glass-topped cases full of that collection of butterflies and moths the formation of which had been the relaxation of this complex and dangerous man. In the centre of this room there was an upright beam, which had been placed at some period as a support for the old worm-eaten baulk of timber which spanned the roof. To this post a figure was tied, so swathed and muffled in the sheets which had been used to secure it that one could not for the moment tell whether it was that of a man or a woman. One towel passed round the throat and was secured at the back of the pillar. Another covered the lower part of the face, and over it two dark eyes—eyes full of grief and shame and a dreadful questioning—stared back at us. In a minute we had torn off the gag, unswathed the bonds, and Mrs. Stapleton sank upon the floor in front of us. As her beautiful head fell upon her chest I saw the clear red weal of a whiplash across her neck.
The room had been turned into a small museum, with the walls lined by several glass-topped cases filled with that collection of butterflies and moths that this complicated and dangerous man had taken up as a hobby. In the center of this room stood an upright beam, which had been installed at some point as support for the old, decaying wood that spanned the roof. To this post, someone was tied, so wrapped and muffled in the sheets used to secure them that it was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman at first. One towel was wrapped around the throat and secured at the back of the pillar. Another covered the lower part of the face, revealing two dark eyes—eyes full of grief, shame, and a terrifying sense of questioning—that stared back at us. In a moment, we had torn off the gag, unwrapped the bindings, and Mrs. Stapleton collapsed to the floor in front of us. As her beautiful head fell onto her chest, I noticed the clear red mark of a whip across her neck.
"The brute!" cried Holmes. "Here, Lestrade, your brandy-bottle! Put her in the chair! She has fainted from ill-usage and exhaustion."
"The brute!" shouted Holmes. "Here, Lestrade, your brandy bottle! Put her in the chair! She's fainted from mistreatment and exhaustion."
She opened her eyes again.
She reopened her eyes.
"Is he safe?" she asked. "Has he escaped?"
"Is he safe?" she asked. "Did he get away?"
"He cannot escape us, madam."
"He can't escape us, ma'am."
"No, no, I did not mean my husband. Sir Henry? Is he safe?"
"No, no, I wasn't talking about my husband. Sir Henry? Is he okay?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"And the hound?"
"And what about the dog?"
"It is dead."
"It's dead."
She gave a long sigh of satisfaction.
She let out a deep sigh of contentment.
"Thank God! Thank God! Oh, this villain! See how he has treated me!" She shot her arms out from her sleeves, and we saw with horror that they were all mottled with bruises. "But this is nothing—nothing! It is my mind and soul that he has tortured and defiled. I could endure it all, ill-usage, solitude, a life of deception, everything, as long as I could still cling to the hope that I had his love, but now I know that in this also I have been his dupe and his tool." She broke into passionate sobbing as she spoke.
"Thank God! Thank God! Oh, this monster! Look at how he has treated me!" She threw her arms out of her sleeves, and we were horrified to see that they were all covered in bruises. "But this is nothing—nothing! It’s my mind and soul that he has tortured and violated. I could handle it all, the mistreatment, loneliness, a life of lies, everything, as long as I could hold on to the hope that I had his love. But now I know that in this too, I have been his victim and his pawn." She broke down into deep sobs as she spoke.
"You bear him no good will, madam," said Holmes. "Tell us then where we shall find him. If you have ever aided him in evil, help us now and so atone."
"You don't wish him well, ma'am," said Holmes. "So tell us where we can find him. If you've ever helped him do wrong, help us now and make it right."
"There is but one place where he can have fled," she answered. "There is an old tin mine on an island in the heart of the mire. It was there that he kept his hound and there also he had made preparations so that he might have a refuge. That is where he would fly."
"There’s only one place he could have gone," she replied. "There’s an old tin mine on an island in the middle of the swamp. That’s where he kept his hound, and he also set it up to be a hideout. That’s where he would escape."
The fog-bank lay like white wool against the window. Holmes held the lamp towards it.
The fog was thick and white against the window. Holmes raised the lamp toward it.
"See," said he. "No one could find his way into the Grimpen Mire to-night."
"Look," he said. "No one could navigate their way into the Grimpen Mire tonight."
She laughed and clapped her hands. Her eyes and teeth gleamed with fierce merriment.
She laughed and clapped her hands. Her eyes and teeth sparkled with intense joy.
"He may find his way in, but never out," she cried. "How can he see the guiding wands to-night? We planted them together, he and I, to mark the pathway through the mire. Oh, if I could only have plucked them out to-day. Then indeed you would have had him at your mercy!"
"He might find his way in, but never out," she cried. "How can he see the guiding sticks tonight? We planted them together, he and I, to mark the path through the mud. Oh, if only I could have pulled them out today. Then you really would have had him at your mercy!"
It was evident to us that all pursuit was in vain until the fog had lifted. Meanwhile we left Lestrade in possession of the house while Holmes and I went back with the baronet to Baskerville Hall. The story of the Stapletons could no longer be withheld from him, but he took the blow bravely when he learned the truth about the woman whom he had loved. But the shock of the night's adventures had shattered his nerves, and before morning he lay delirious in a high fever, under the care of Dr. Mortimer. The two of them were destined to travel together round the world before Sir Henry had become once more the hale, hearty man that he had been before he became master of that ill-omened estate.
It was clear to us that all efforts were pointless until the fog cleared. In the meantime, we let Lestrade stay at the house while Holmes and I returned with the baronet to Baskerville Hall. We could no longer keep the story of the Stapletons from him, but he took the news well when he found out the truth about the woman he had loved. However, the shock from the night’s events had taken a toll on his nerves, and by morning he was delirious with a high fever, under Dr. Mortimer's care. The two of them were destined to travel the world together before Sir Henry became the healthy, strong man he was before he took over that cursed estate.
And now I come rapidly to the conclusion of this singular narrative, in which I have tried to make the reader share those dark fears and vague surmises which clouded our lives so long and ended in so tragic a manner. On the morning after the death of the hound the fog had lifted and we were guided by Mrs. Stapleton to the point where they had found a pathway through the bog. It helped us to realize the horror of this woman's life when we saw the eagerness and joy with which she laid us on her husband's track. We left her standing upon the thin peninsula of firm, peaty soil which tapered out into the widespread bog. From the end of it a small wand planted here and there showed where the path zigzagged from tuft to tuft of rushes among those green-scummed pits and foul quagmires which barred the way to the stranger. Rank reeds and lush, slimy water-plants sent an odour of decay and a heavy miasmatic vapour onto our faces, while a false step plunged us more than once thigh-deep into the dark, quivering mire, which shook for yards in soft undulations around our feet. Its tenacious grip plucked at our heels as we walked, and when we sank into it it was as if some malignant hand was tugging us down into those obscene depths, so grim and purposeful was the clutch in which it held us. Once only we saw a trace that someone had passed that perilous way before us. From amid a tuft of cotton grass which bore it up out of the slime some dark thing was projecting. Holmes sank to his waist as he stepped from the path to seize it, and had we not been there to drag him out he could never have set his foot upon firm land again. He held an old black boot in the air. "Meyers, Toronto," was printed on the leather inside.
And now I quickly come to the end of this unique story, where I've tried to let the reader experience the dark fears and vague suspicions that clouded our lives for so long and ended so tragically. The morning after the hound's death, the fog had cleared, and Mrs. Stapleton guided us to the spot where they had found a path through the bog. It made us realize the horror of this woman's life when we saw the eagerness and joy with which she led us to her husband's trail. We left her standing on the narrow strip of solid, peaty ground that extended into the vast bog. From the end of it, a few small sticks marked where the path zigzagged from tuft to tuft of rushes among the green, murky pits and foul quagmires that blocked the way for strangers. Thick reeds and lush, slimy water plants sent a scent of decay and a heavy, sickly mist into our faces, while a misstep sent us plunging thigh-deep into the dark, quivering mud, which shook in soft waves around our feet. Its stubborn grip tugged at our heels as we walked, and when we sank into it, it felt as if a sinister hand was pulling us down into those foul depths, so strong and determined was its hold on us. We only saw one sign that someone had traveled that dangerous path before us. From a tuft of cotton grass, propped up out of the sludge, a dark object was sticking out. Holmes sank to his waist as he stepped off the path to grab it, and if we hadn't been there to pull him out, he would never have been able to set foot on solid ground again. He held up an old black boot. "Meyers, Toronto," was printed inside the leather.
"It is worth a mud bath," said he. "It is our friend Sir Henry's missing boot."
"It’s worth a mud bath," he said. "It’s our friend Sir Henry's missing boot."
"Thrown there by Stapleton in his flight."
"Thrown there by Stapleton as he fled."
"Exactly. He retained it in his hand after using it to set the hound upon the track. He fled when he knew the game was up, still clutching it. And he hurled it away at this point of his flight. We know at least that he came so far in safety."
"Exactly. He kept it in his hand after using it to set the hound on the trail. He ran away when he realized he was caught, still holding onto it. And he threw it away at this moment in his escape. We know at least that he made it this far safely."
But more than that we were never destined to know, though there was much which we might surmise. There was no chance of finding footsteps in the mire, for the rising mud oozed swiftly in upon them, but as we at last reached firmer ground beyond the morass we all looked eagerly for them. But no slightest sign of them ever met our eyes. If the earth told a true story, then Stapleton never reached that island of refuge towards which he struggled through the fog upon that last night. Somewhere in the heart of the great Grimpen Mire, down in the foul slime of the huge morass which had sucked him in, this cold and cruel-hearted man is forever buried.
But more than that, we were never meant to know, even though there was a lot we could guess. There was no way to find footprints in the mud, as the rising muck quickly covered them, but when we finally reached solid ground beyond the swamp, we all eagerly looked for them. But we never saw even the slightest sign of them. If the earth told the truth, then Stapleton never made it to that island of refuge he tried to reach through the fog on that last night. Somewhere deep in the great Grimpen Mire, down in the filthy sludge of the vast swamp that pulled him in, this cold and heartless man is forever buried.
Many traces we found of him in the bog-girt island where he had hid his savage ally. A huge driving-wheel and a shaft half-filled with rubbish showed the position of an abandoned mine. Beside it were the crumbling remains of the cottages of the miners, driven away no doubt by the foul reek of the surrounding swamp. In one of these a staple and chain with a quantity of gnawed bones showed where the animal had been confined. A skeleton with a tangle of brown hair adhering to it lay among the debris.
Many signs of him were found on the boggy island where he had hidden his wild companion. A massive driving wheel and a shaft partially filled with debris indicated the location of an abandoned mine. Next to it were the decaying remains of the miners' cottages, likely abandoned due to the terrible smell of the surrounding swamp. In one of these, a staple and chain along with a pile of gnawed bones indicated where the animal had been kept. A skeleton with a tangled mess of brown hair still attached lay among the rubble.
"A dog!" said Holmes. "By Jove, a curly-haired spaniel. Poor Mortimer will never see his pet again. Well, I do not know that this place contains any secret which we have not already fathomed. He could hide his hound, but he could not hush its voice, and hence came those cries which even in daylight were not pleasant to hear. On an emergency he could keep the hound in the out-house at Merripit, but it was always a risk, and it was only on the supreme day, which he regarded as the end of all his efforts, that he dared do it. This paste in the tin is no doubt the luminous mixture with which the creature was daubed. It was suggested, of course, by the story of the family hell-hound, and by the desire to frighten old Sir Charles to death. No wonder the poor devil of a convict ran and screamed, even as our friend did, and as we ourselves might have done, when he saw such a creature bounding through the darkness of the moor upon his track. It was a cunning device, for, apart from the chance of driving your victim to his death, what peasant would venture to inquire too closely into such a creature should he get sight of it, as many have done, upon the moor? I said it in London, Watson, and I say it again now, that never yet have we helped to hunt down a more dangerous man than he who is lying yonder"—he swept his long arm towards the huge mottled expanse of green-splotched bog which stretched away until it merged into the russet slopes of the moor.
"A dog!" said Holmes. "Wow, a curly-haired spaniel. Poor Mortimer will never see his pet again. Well, I don't think this place has any secrets we haven't already figured out. He could hide his hound, but he couldn't silence its barking, and that’s what led to those cries that weren't pleasant to hear even during the day. In a pinch, he could keep the hound in the outbuilding at Merripit, but it was always a gamble, and it was only on that crucial day, which he saw as the culmination of all his efforts, that he dared to do it. This paste in the tin is undoubtedly the glowing mixture that coated the creature. It was inspired, of course, by the story of the family's hell-hound and the intention to scare old Sir Charles to death. No wonder the poor convict ran and screamed, just like our friend did, and like we might have done ourselves, when he saw such a creature darting through the darkness of the moor after him. It was a clever trick, because beyond the chance of driving your victim to his doom, what villager would dare to look too closely at such a creature if they spotted it, as many have on the moor? I said it in London, Watson, and I'll say it again now: we have never helped track down a more dangerous man than the one lying over there"—he gestured with his long arm toward the vast mottled expanse of green-splotched bog that stretched out until it blended into the russet slopes of the moor.
Chapter 15
A Retrospection
It was the end of November and Holmes and I sat, upon a raw and foggy night, on either side of a blazing fire in our sitting-room in Baker Street. Since the tragic upshot of our visit to Devonshire he had been engaged in two affairs of the utmost importance, in the first of which he had exposed the atrocious conduct of Colonel Upwood in connection with the famous card scandal of the Nonpareil Club, while in the second he had defended the unfortunate Mme. Montpensier from the charge of murder which hung over her in connection with the death of her step-daughter, Mlle. Carére, the young lady who, as it will be remembered, was found six months later alive and married in New York. My friend was in excellent spirits over the success which had attended a succession of difficult and important cases, so that I was able to induce him to discuss the details of the Baskerville mystery. I had waited patiently for the opportunity, for I was aware that he would never permit cases to overlap, and that his clear and logical mind would not be drawn from its present work to dwell upon memories of the past. Sir Henry and Dr. Mortimer were, however, in London, on their way to that long voyage which had been recommended for the restoration of his shattered nerves. They had called upon us that very afternoon, so that it was natural that the subject should come up for discussion.
It was the end of November, and Holmes and I were sitting on a cold, foggy night on either side of a roaring fire in our living room on Baker Street. Since the unfortunate outcome of our trip to Devonshire, he had been involved in two highly significant cases. In the first, he exposed Colonel Upwood’s terrible actions related to the infamous card scandal at the Nonpareil Club. In the second, he defended the unfortunate Madame Montpensier against murder charges linked to the death of her stepdaughter, Mademoiselle Carére, who, as you might recall, was found alive and married in New York six months later. My friend was in great spirits, celebrating the success of a series of challenging and important cases, so I managed to get him to talk about the details of the Baskerville mystery. I had patiently waited for this opportunity because I knew he would never let cases overlap and that his clear, logical mind wouldn’t shift from its current work to dwell on the past. Sir Henry and Dr. Mortimer were in London, preparing for that long journey recommended to help restore his frayed nerves. They had visited us that very afternoon, so it was only natural for the topic to come up for discussion.
"The whole course of events," said Holmes, "from the point of view of the man who called himself Stapleton was simple and direct, although to us, who had no means in the beginning of knowing the motives of his actions and could only learn part of the facts, it all appeared exceedingly complex. I have had the advantage of two conversations with Mrs. Stapleton, and the case has now been so entirely cleared up that I am not aware that there is anything which has remained a secret to us. You will find a few notes upon the matter under the heading B in my indexed list of cases."
"The entire series of events," Holmes said, "from the perspective of the man who called himself Stapleton was straightforward and clear-cut, although for us, who initially had no way of understanding his motives and could only discover part of the facts, it seemed very complicated. I've had the opportunity to talk to Mrs. Stapleton twice, and the case is now so completely resolved that I don't think there’s anything left that's a mystery to us. You’ll find some notes on the subject under heading B in my indexed list of cases."
"Perhaps you would kindly give me a sketch of the course of events from memory."
"Could you please give me a brief overview of what happened from memory?"
"Certainly, though I cannot guarantee that I carry all the facts in my mind. Intense mental concentration has a curious way of blotting out what has passed. The barrister who has his case at his fingers' ends, and is able to argue with an expert upon his own subject finds that a week or two of the courts will drive it all out of his head once more. So each of my cases displaces the last, and Mlle. Carére has blurred my recollection of Baskerville Hall. To-morrow some other little problem may be submitted to my notice which will in turn dispossess the fair French lady and the infamous Upwood. So far as the case of the Hound goes, however, I will give you the course of events as nearly as I can, and you will suggest anything which I may have forgotten.
"Sure, but I can't promise that I remember all the details. When you're really focused, it's funny how you can forget what happened before. A lawyer who knows his case inside and out and can debate an expert on the topic might find that after a week or two in court, he's forgotten everything again. Each new case pushes the last one out of my mind, and Mlle. Carére has made me forget Baskerville Hall. Tomorrow, I'll have another little issue to deal with that will likely push aside the lovely French lady and the infamous Upwood. As for the Hound case, though, I'll share the events as best as I can, and you can let me know if I've missed anything."
"My inquiries show beyond all question that the family portrait did not lie, and that this fellow was indeed a Baskerville. He was a son of that Rodger Baskerville, the younger brother of Sir Charles, who fled with a sinister reputation to South America, where he was said to have died unmarried. He did, as a matter of fact, marry, and had one child, this fellow, whose real name is the same as his father's. He married Beryl Garcia, one of the beauties of Costa Rica, and, having purloined a considerable sum of public money, he changed his name to Vandeleur and fled to England, where he established a school in the east of Yorkshire. His reason for attempting this special line of business was that he had struck up an acquaintance with a consumptive tutor upon the voyage home, and that he had used this man's ability to make the undertaking a success. Fraser, the tutor, died however, and the school which had begun well sank from disrepute into infamy. The Vandeleurs found it convenient to change their name to Stapleton, and he brought the remains of his fortune, his schemes for the future, and his taste for entomology to the south of England. I learned at the British Museum that he was a recognized authority upon the subject, and that the name of Vandeleur has been permanently attached to a certain moth which he had, in his Yorkshire days, been the first to describe.
"My investigations conclusively show that the family portrait was accurate, and this guy was indeed a Baskerville. He was the son of Rodger Baskerville, the younger brother of Sir Charles, who fled to South America with a shady reputation, where he was said to have died single. In reality, he did get married and had one child, this guy, whose real name is the same as his father's. He married Beryl Garcia, one of the beauties from Costa Rica, and after embezzling a substantial amount of public funds, he changed his name to Vandeleur and escaped to England, where he started a school in East Yorkshire. His motivation for pursuing this particular venture was that he had formed a friendship with a sickly tutor during the journey back, using this man's skills to help make the venture successful. However, Fraser, the tutor, passed away, and the school, which had gotten off to a good start, fell into disgrace and infamy. The Vandeleurs found it convenient to change their name to Stapleton, and he took the remnants of his fortune, his future plans, and his interest in entomology to southern England. I discovered at the British Museum that he was recognized as an authority on the subject, and the name Vandeleur has been permanently associated with a particular moth he first described during his time in Yorkshire."
"We now come to that portion of his life which has proved to be of such intense interest to us. The fellow had evidently made inquiry and found that only two lives intervened between him and a valuable estate. When he went to Devonshire his plans were, I believe, exceedingly hazy, but that he meant mischief from the first is evident from the way in which he took his wife with him in the character of his sister. The idea of using her as a decoy was clearly already in his mind, though he may not have been certain how the details of his plot were to be arranged. He meant in the end to have the estate, and he was ready to use any tool or run any risk for that end. His first act was to establish himself as near to his ancestral home as he could, and his second was to cultivate a friendship with Sir Charles Baskerville and with the neighbours.
"We now reach that part of his life that has become so fascinating to us. The guy clearly did some digging and figured out that only two lives stood between him and a valuable estate. When he went to Devonshire, his plans were, I think, pretty unclear, but it’s obvious that he intended to cause trouble from the start, especially by bringing his wife along pretending she was his sister. The idea of using her as bait was clearly already in his mind, even if he might not have been sure about the specifics of his scheme. He ultimately wanted that estate, and he was willing to use any means necessary or take any risk to get it. His first step was to get as close to his ancestral home as possible, and his second was to make friends with Sir Charles Baskerville and the neighbors."
"The baronet himself told him about the family hound, and so prepared the way for his own death. Stapleton, as I will continue to call him, knew that the old man's heart was weak and that a shock would kill him. So much he had learned from Dr. Mortimer. He had heard also that Sir Charles was superstitious and had taken this grim legend very seriously. His ingenious mind instantly suggested a way by which the baronet could be done to death, and yet it would be hardly possible to bring home the guilt to the real murderer.
"The baronet himself told him about the family dog, which set the stage for his own death. Stapleton, as I will keep calling him, knew that the old man's heart was weak and that a shock could kill him. He learned this much from Dr. Mortimer. He also heard that Sir Charles was superstitious and took this dark legend very seriously. His clever mind quickly came up with a way to kill the baronet, and it would be nearly impossible to pin the blame on the actual murderer."
"Having conceived the idea he proceeded to carry it out with considerable finesse. An ordinary schemer would have been content to work with a savage hound. The use of artificial means to make the creature diabolical was a flash of genius upon his part. The dog he bought in London from Ross and Mangles, the dealers in Fulham Road. It was the strongest and most savage in their possession. He brought it down by the North Devon line and walked a great distance over the moor so as to get it home without exciting any remarks. He had already on his insect hunts learned to penetrate the Grimpen Mire, and so had found a safe hiding-place for the creature. Here he kennelled it and waited his chance.
"Once he came up with the idea, he set about executing it with impressive skill. A regular schemer might have been satisfied with just using a fierce dog. The decision to enhance the creature's wickedness with artificial means was a stroke of genius on his part. He purchased the dog from Ross and Mangles, the dealers on Fulham Road in London. It was the strongest and most aggressive one they had. He took it down by the North Devon line and walked a long way over the moor to avoid drawing any attention. Having already explored the Grimpen Mire during his insect hunts, he discovered a secure hiding spot for the creature. There, he kept it and waited for the right moment."
"But it was some time coming. The old gentleman could not be decoyed outside of his grounds at night. Several times Stapleton lurked about with his hound, but without avail. It was during these fruitless quests that he, or rather his ally, was seen by peasants, and that the legend of the demon dog received a new confirmation. He had hoped that his wife might lure Sir Charles to his ruin, but here she proved unexpectedly independent. She would not endeavour to entangle the old gentleman in a sentimental attachment which might deliver him over to his enemy. Threats and even, I am sorry to say, blows refused to move her. She would have nothing to do with it, and for a time Stapleton was at a deadlock.
"But it took a while to happen. The old gentleman wouldn’t be lured outside his property at night. Several times, Stapleton waited around with his hound, but it didn’t work. During these unsuccessful attempts, he, or rather his partner, was spotted by locals, which gave the legend of the demon dog more credibility. He had hoped that his wife could lead Sir Charles to his downfall, but she turned out to be unexpectedly strong-willed. She refused to try to get the old gentleman emotionally involved, which might have put him in danger. Threats and even, I regret to say, physical force didn’t sway her. She wanted nothing to do with it, and for a time, Stapleton found himself stuck."
"He found a way out of his difficulties through the chance that Sir Charles, who had conceived a friendship for him, made him the minister of his charity in the case of this unfortunate woman, Mrs. Laura Lyons. By representing himself as a single man he acquired complete influence over her, and he gave her to understand that in the event of her obtaining a divorce from her husband he would marry her. His plans were suddenly brought to a head by his knowledge that Sir Charles was about to leave the Hall on the advice of Dr. Mortimer, with whose opinion he himself pretended to coincide. He must act at once, or his victim might get beyond his power. He therefore put pressure upon Mrs. Lyons to write this letter, imploring the old man to give her an interview on the evening before his departure for London. He then, by a specious argument, prevented her from going, and so had the chance for which he had waited.
He found a way out of his problems when Sir Charles, who had developed a friendship with him, made him the minister of his charity for the unfortunate Mrs. Laura Lyons. By pretending to be a single man, he gained complete control over her and suggested that if she got a divorce from her husband, he would marry her. His plans were suddenly pushed forward when he learned that Sir Charles was about to leave the Hall on Dr. Mortimer's advice, which he pretended to agree with. He had to act fast, or his victim might slip out of his reach. So, he pressured Mrs. Lyons into writing a letter, begging the old man for a meeting the night before he was set to leave for London. He then used a convincing argument to stop her from going, giving him the opportunity he had been waiting for.
"Driving back in the evening from Coombe Tracey he was in time to get his hound, to treat it with his infernal paint, and to bring the beast round to the gate at which he had reason to expect that he would find the old gentleman waiting. The dog, incited by its master, sprang over the wicket-gate and pursued the unfortunate baronet, who fled screaming down the Yew Alley. In that gloomy tunnel it must indeed have been a dreadful sight to see that huge black creature, with its flaming jaws and blazing eyes, bounding after its victim. He fell dead at the end of the alley from heart disease and terror. The hound had kept upon the grassy border while the baronet had run down the path, so that no track but the man's was visible. On seeing him lying still the creature had probably approached to sniff at him, but finding him dead had turned away again. It was then that it left the print which was actually observed by Dr. Mortimer. The hound was called off and hurried away to its lair in the Grimpen Mire, and a mystery was left which puzzled the authorities, alarmed the country-side, and finally brought the case within the scope of our observation.
Driving back in the evening from Coombe Tracey, he managed to get his hound, treat it with his strange paint, and bring the dog to the gate where he expected to find the old gentleman waiting. The dog, excited by its master, jumped over the wicket-gate and chased the unfortunate baronet, who ran screaming down Yew Alley. In that dark tunnel, it must have been terrifying to see that huge black creature with its glowing jaws and blazing eyes bounding after its victim. The baronet collapsed at the end of the alley from a heart attack and fear. The hound had stayed on the grassy edge while the baronet ran down the path, so only the man's tracks were visible. Upon seeing him lying still, the creature likely approached to sniff him, but realizing he was dead, it turned away. That’s when it left the print that Dr. Mortimer actually observed. The hound was called off and hurried back to its lair in Grimpen Mire, leaving behind a mystery that puzzled the authorities, alarmed the local community, and ultimately brought the case to our attention.
"So much for the death of Sir Charles Baskerville. You perceive the devilish cunning of it, for really it would be almost impossible to make a case against the real murderer. His only accomplice was one who could never give him away, and the grotesque, inconceivable nature of the device only served to make it more effective. Both of the women concerned in the case, Mrs. Stapleton and Mrs. Laura Lyons, were left with a strong suspicion against Stapleton. Mrs. Stapleton knew that he had designs upon the old man, and also of the existence of the hound. Mrs. Lyons knew neither of these things, but had been impressed by the death occurring at the time of an uncancelled appointment which was only known to him. However, both of them were under his influence, and he had nothing to fear from them. The first half of his task was successfully accomplished but the more difficult still remained.
"So much for the death of Sir Charles Baskerville. You can see the devilish cleverness of it, because it would truly be almost impossible to build a case against the real murderer. His only accomplice was someone who could never betray him, and the bizarre, unbelievable nature of the plan only made it more effective. Both women involved in the case, Mrs. Stapleton and Mrs. Laura Lyons, were left with a strong suspicion of Stapleton. Mrs. Stapleton knew that he had intentions towards the old man and was also aware of the existence of the hound. Mrs. Lyons didn’t know either of these things, but had been struck by the fact that the death coincided with an appointment that only he knew about. Yet, both of them were under his control, and he had nothing to fear from them. The first half of his plan was successfully carried out, but the more difficult part still lay ahead."
"It is possible that Stapleton did not know of the existence of an heir in Canada. In any case he would very soon learn it from his friend Dr. Mortimer, and he was told by the latter all details about the arrival of Henry Baskerville. Stapleton's first idea was that this young stranger from Canada might possibly be done to death in London without coming down to Devonshire at all. He distrusted his wife ever since she had refused to help him in laying a trap for the old man, and he dared not leave her long out of his sight for fear he should lose his influence over her. It was for this reason that he took her to London with him. They lodged, I find, at the Mexborough Private Hotel, in Craven Street, which was actually one of those called upon by my agent in search of evidence. Here he kept his wife imprisoned in her room while he, disguised in a beard, followed Dr. Mortimer to Baker Street and afterwards to the station and to the Northumberland Hotel. His wife had some inkling of his plans; but she had such a fear of her husband—a fear founded upon brutal ill-treatment—that she dare not write to warn the man whom she knew to be in danger. If the letter should fall into Stapleton's hands her own life would not be safe. Eventually, as we know, she adopted the expedient of cutting out the words which would form the message, and addressing the letter in a disguised hand. It reached the baronet, and gave him the first warning of his danger.
"It's possible that Stapleton didn't know there was an heir in Canada. Regardless, he would soon find out from his friend Dr. Mortimer, who filled him in on Henry Baskerville's arrival. Stapleton’s first thought was that this young man from Canada might end up dead in London without ever making it to Devonshire. He had been suspicious of his wife ever since she refused to help him set a trap for the old man, and he was afraid to leave her out of his sight for too long because he feared losing control over her. This is why he took her to London with him. They stayed at the Mexborough Private Hotel on Craven Street, which was actually one of the places my agent checked for evidence. There, he kept his wife locked in her room while he, wearing a disguise with a beard, followed Dr. Mortimer to Baker Street and then to the station and the Northumberland Hotel. His wife had some idea of his plans, but she was so terrified of him—thanks to his abusive treatment—that she couldn't warn the man she knew was in danger. If Stapleton found her letter, her own life would be at risk. In the end, as we know, she resorted to cutting out the words to create a message and wrote the letter in a disguised handwriting. It reached the baronet and was his first warning of the danger he faced."
"It was very essential for Stapleton to get some article of Sir Henry's attire so that, in case he was driven to use the dog, he might always have the means of setting him upon his track. With characteristic promptness and audacity he set about this at once, and we cannot doubt that the boots or chamber-maid of the hotel was well bribed to help him in his design. By chance, however, the first boot which was procured for him was a new one and, therefore, useless for his purpose. He then had it returned and obtained another—a most instructive incident, since it proved conclusively to my mind that we were dealing with a real hound, as no other supposition could explain this anxiety to obtain an old boot and this indifference to a new one. The more outre and grotesque an incident is the more carefully it deserves to be examined, and the very point which appears to complicate a case is, when duly considered and scientifically handled, the one which is most likely to elucidate it.
It was crucial for Stapleton to get a piece of Sir Henry's clothing so that, if he needed to use the dog, he could easily put it on his trail. True to his bold and quick nature, he got right to work on this, and it's clear that he bribed either the hotel’s boots or chambermaid to assist him. However, the first boot he managed to get was a new one, making it useless for his plan. He returned it and got another one—this was a telling moment, as it showed me that we were truly dealing with a trained dog; only this need for an old boot and lack of interest in a new one made sense. The stranger and more bizarre an event is, the more closely it should be examined, and what seems to complicate a case is often the very detail that, when looked at properly and scientifically, can clarify everything.
"Then we had the visit from our friends next morning, shadowed always by Stapleton in the cab. From his knowledge of our rooms and of my appearance, as well as from his general conduct, I am inclined to think that Stapleton's career of crime has been by no means limited to this single Baskerville affair. It is suggestive that during the last three years there have been four considerable burglaries in the West Country, for none of which was any criminal ever arrested. The last of these, at Folkestone Court, in May, was remarkable for the cold-blooded pistoling of the page, who surprised the masked and solitary burglar. I cannot doubt that Stapleton recruited his waning resources in this fashion, and that for years he has been a desperate and dangerous man.
"Then our friends came to visit us the next morning, always shadowed by Stapleton in the cab. Based on what he knew about our rooms and my appearance, as well as his overall behavior, I suspect that Stapleton's criminal activities have not been limited to just this one Baskerville case. It's telling that over the past three years, there have been four significant burglaries in the West Country, and no one was ever arrested for any of them. The last one, at Folkestone Court in May, was notable for the cold-blooded shooting of the page, who caught the masked and lone burglar by surprise. I have no doubt that Stapleton has been funding his dwindling resources this way, and that for years he has been a desperate and dangerous man."
"We had an example of his readiness of resource that morning when he got away from us so successfully, and also of his audacity in sending back my own name to me through the cabman. From that moment he understood that I had taken over the case in London, and that therefore there was no chance for him there. He returned to Dartmoor and awaited the arrival of the baronet."
"We saw how resourceful he was that morning when he managed to slip away from us so effortlessly, and also how bold he was in sending my own name back to me through the cab driver. From that point on, he realized that I had taken over the case in London, which meant he had no chance there. He went back to Dartmoor and waited for the baronet to arrive."
"One moment!" said I. "You have, no doubt, described the sequence of events correctly, but there is one point which you have left unexplained. What became of the hound when its master was in London?"
"One moment!" I said. "You've clearly laid out the sequence of events, but there's one thing you haven't explained. What happened to the hound while its owner was in London?"
"I have given some attention to this matter and it is undoubtedly of importance. There can be no question that Stapleton had a confidant, though it is unlikely that he ever placed himself in his power by sharing all his plans with him. There was an old manservant at Merripit House, whose name was Anthony. His connection with the Stapletons can be traced for several years, as far back as the schoolmastering days, so that he must have been aware that his master and mistress were really husband and wife. This man has disappeared and has escaped from the country. It is suggestive that Anthony is not a common name in England, while Antonio is so in all Spanish or Spanish-American countries. The man, like Mrs. Stapleton herself, spoke good English, but with a curious lisping accent. I have myself seen this old man cross the Grimpen Mire by the path which Stapleton had marked out. It is very probable, therefore, that in the absence of his master it was he who cared for the hound, though he may never have known the purpose for which the beast was used.
"I've looked into this matter, and it's definitely important. There's no doubt that Stapleton had someone he trusted, but it's unlikely he ever fully shared his plans with him. There was an old servant at Merripit House named Anthony. His connection to the Stapletons goes back several years, even to when they were schoolteachers, so he must have known that his master and mistress were actually husband and wife. This man has vanished and left the country. It's interesting that Anthony isn't a common name in England, while Antonio is quite common in Spanish-speaking countries. The man, like Mrs. Stapleton, spoke good English but had a strange lisping accent. I've personally seen this old man cross the Grimpen Mire using the path that Stapleton pointed out. It’s very likely that in his master's absence, he was the one taking care of the hound, even if he didn’t know the real purpose for which the creature was used."
"The Stapletons then went down to Devonshire, whither they were soon followed by Sir Henry and you. One word now as to how I stood myself at that time. It may possibly recur to your memory that when I examined the paper upon which the printed words were fastened I made a close inspection for the water-mark. In doing so I held it within a few inches of my eyes, and was conscious of a faint smell of the scent known as white jessamine. There are seventy-five perfumes, which it is very necessary that a criminal expert should be able to distinguish from each other, and cases have more than once within my own experience depended upon their prompt recognition. The scent suggested the presence of a lady, and already my thoughts began to turn towards the Stapletons. Thus I had made certain of the hound, and had guessed at the criminal before ever we went to the west country.
The Stapletons then headed down to Devonshire, where they were soon joined by Sir Henry and you. A quick note about my state of mind at that time: you might remember that when I examined the paper with the printed words, I closely checked for the watermark. While doing this, I held it a few inches from my eyes and noticed a faint scent of white jasmine. There are seventy-five perfumes that a forensic expert needs to identify, and my own experiences have shown that cases have often hinged on being able to recognize them quickly. The scent hinted at the presence of a woman, and I started to think about the Stapletons. So, I had confirmed the presence of the hound and had an inkling of the culprit even before we headed to the West Country.
"It was my game to watch Stapleton. It was evident, however, that I could not do this if I were with you, since he would be keenly on his guard. I deceived everybody, therefore, yourself included, and I came down secretly when I was supposed to be in London. My hardships were not so great as you imagined, though such trifling details must never interfere with the investigation of a case. I stayed for the most part at Coombe Tracey, and only used the hut upon the moor when it was necessary to be near the scene of action. Cartwright had come down with me, and in his disguise as a country boy he was of great assistance to me. I was dependent upon him for food and clean linen. When I was watching Stapleton, Cartwright was frequently watching you, so that I was able to keep my hand upon all the strings.
"It was my job to keep an eye on Stapleton. However, it was clear that I couldn't do this if I was with you, because he would be on high alert. So, I fooled everyone, including you, and came down secretly when I was supposed to be in London. My difficulties weren't as bad as you thought, but minor details should never get in the way of solving a case. I mostly stayed at Coombe Tracey and only used the hut on the moor when I needed to be close to the action. Cartwright came down with me, and his disguise as a country boy was really helpful. I relied on him for food and clean clothes. While I was keeping an eye on Stapleton, Cartwright was often watching you, which allowed me to stay in control of everything."
"I have already told you that your reports reached me rapidly, being forwarded instantly from Baker Street to Coombe Tracey. They were of great service to me, and especially that one incidentally truthful piece of biography of Stapleton's. I was able to establish the identity of the man and the woman and knew at last exactly how I stood. The case had been considerably complicated through the incident of the escaped convict and the relations between him and the Barrymores. This also you cleared up in a very effective way, though I had already come to the same conclusions from my own observations.
"I've already told you that your reports reached me quickly, being forwarded immediately from Baker Street to Coombe Tracey. They were extremely helpful to me, especially that one surprisingly accurate piece about Stapleton's background. I was able to confirm the identities of the man and the woman and finally understood my position. The case had been quite complicated due to the escaped convict and his connection to the Barrymores. You also clarified this very effectively, even though I had already drawn the same conclusions from my own observations."
"By the time that you discovered me upon the moor I had a complete knowledge of the whole business, but I had not a case which could go to a jury. Even Stapleton's attempt upon Sir Henry that night which ended in the death of the unfortunate convict did not help us much in proving murder against our man. There seemed to be no alternative but to catch him red-handed, and to do so we had to use Sir Henry, alone and apparently unprotected, as a bait. We did so, and at the cost of a severe shock to our client we succeeded in completing our case and driving Stapleton to his destruction. That Sir Henry should have been exposed to this is, I must confess, a reproach to my management of the case, but we had no means of foreseeing the terrible and paralyzing spectacle which the beast presented, nor could we predict the fog which enabled him to burst upon us at such short notice. We succeeded in our object at a cost which both the specialist and Dr. Mortimer assure me will be a temporary one. A long journey may enable our friend to recover not only from his shattered nerves but also from his wounded feelings. His love for the lady was deep and sincere, and to him the saddest part of all this black business was that he should have been deceived by her.
"By the time you found me on the moor, I knew everything about the situation, but I didn't have a case strong enough to take to a jury. Even Stapleton's attempt on Sir Henry that night, which ended with the unfortunate convict's death, didn't help us prove murder against him. It seemed our only option was to catch him in the act, and to do that, we had to use Sir Henry, alone and seemingly unprotected, as bait. We went ahead with this plan, and at the cost of a significant shock to our client, we managed to build our case and bring about Stapleton's downfall. It’s a regret that Sir Henry had to be put in danger like this, and I admit it reflects poorly on how I handled the case. However, we couldn't have anticipated the horrifying and paralyzing sight that the creature presented, nor could we predict the fog that allowed him to attack us so suddenly. We achieved our goal, and both the specialist and Dr. Mortimer assure me it will only be a temporary setback. A long trip might help our friend recover not only from his frayed nerves but also from his hurt feelings. His love for the woman was deep and genuine, and to him, the saddest part of this whole dark affair was that he had been misled by her."
"It only remains to indicate the part which she had played throughout. There can be no doubt that Stapleton exercised an influence over her which may have been love or may have been fear, or very possibly both, since they are by no means incompatible emotions. It was, at least, absolutely effective. At his command she consented to pass as his sister, though he found the limits of his power over her when he endeavoured to make her the direct accessory to murder. She was ready to warn Sir Henry so far as she could without implicating her husband, and again and again she tried to do so. Stapleton himself seems to have been capable of jealousy, and when he saw the baronet paying court to the lady, even though it was part of his own plan, still he could not help interrupting with a passionate outburst which revealed the fiery soul which his self-contained manner so cleverly concealed. By encouraging the intimacy he made it certain that Sir Henry would frequently come to Merripit House and that he would sooner or later get the opportunity which he desired. On the day of the crisis, however, his wife turned suddenly against him. She had learned something of the death of the convict, and she knew that the hound was being kept in the out-house on the evening that Sir Henry was coming to dinner. She taxed her husband with his intended crime, and a furious scene followed, in which he showed her for the first time that she had a rival in his love. Her fidelity turned in an instant to bitter hatred and he saw that she would betray him. He tied her up, therefore, that she might have no chance of warning Sir Henry, and he hoped, no doubt, that when the whole country-side put down the baronet's death to the curse of his family, as they certainly would do, he could win his wife back to accept an accomplished fact and to keep silent upon what she knew. In this I fancy that in any case he made a miscalculation, and that, if we had not been there, his doom would none the less have been sealed. A woman of Spanish blood does not condone such an injury so lightly. And now, my dear Watson, without referring to my notes, I cannot give you a more detailed account of this curious case. I do not know that anything essential has been left unexplained."
"It only remains to point out the role she played throughout. There’s no doubt that Stapleton had an influence over her that could have been love, fear, or maybe even both, since those emotions aren’t exactly incompatible. It was, at least, completely effective. At his command, she agreed to pretend to be his sister, though he discovered the limits of his control when he tried to involve her directly in murder. She was willing to warn Sir Henry as much as she could without getting her husband involved, and time and again she attempted to do so. Stapleton himself seemed to experience jealousy, and when he noticed the baronet courting the lady, even though it was part of his plan, he couldn’t help but interrupt with an outburst of passion that revealed the fiery spirit he usually kept under wraps. By encouraging their closeness, he ensured that Sir Henry would often visit Merripit House and eventually get the chance he wanted. However, on the day of the crisis, his wife turned against him unexpectedly. She had learned something about the convict’s death and knew that the hound was being kept in the outbuilding on the night that Sir Henry was coming for dinner. She confronted her husband about his intended crime, leading to a furious confrontation where he showed her for the first time that she had a rival for his affection. Her loyalty instantly turned to bitter hatred, and he realized she would betray him. He tied her up so she wouldn’t have a chance to warn Sir Henry, hoping that when everyone blamed the baronet's death on his family’s curse, as they surely would, he could win his wife back to accept the situation and keep quiet about what she knew. In this, I believe he made a miscalculation, and that even without our presence, his fate would still have been sealed. A woman of Spanish descent does not easily forgive such a betrayal. And now, my dear Watson, without referring to my notes, I can’t provide you with a more detailed account of this strange case. I don’t think there’s anything essential that hasn’t been explained."
"He could not hope to frighten Sir Henry to death as he had done the old uncle with his bogie hound."
"He could never expect to scare Sir Henry to death like he had done to the old uncle with his ghostly hound."
"The beast was savage and half-starved. If its appearance did not frighten its victim to death, at least it would paralyze the resistance which might be offered."
"The beast was fierce and half-starved. If its look didn’t scare its victim to death, it would at least freeze any resistance that could be put up."
"No doubt. There only remains one difficulty. If Stapleton came into the succession, how could he explain the fact that he, the heir, had been living unannounced under another name so close to the property? How could he claim it without causing suspicion and inquiry?"
"No doubt. There’s only one problem left. If Stapleton inherited the estate, how could he explain that he, the heir, had been living nearby under a different name without anyone knowing? How could he claim it without raising suspicion and questions?"
"It is a formidable difficulty, and I fear that you ask too much when you expect me to solve it. The past and the present are within the field of my inquiry, but what a man may do in the future is a hard question to answer. Mrs. Stapleton has heard her husband discuss the problem on several occasions. There were three possible courses. He might claim the property from South America, establish his identity before the British authorities there and so obtain the fortune without ever coming to England at all; or he might adopt an elaborate disguise during the short time that he need be in London; or, again, he might furnish an accomplice with the proofs and papers, putting him in as heir, and retaining a claim upon some proportion of his income. We cannot doubt from what we know of him that he would have found some way out of the difficulty. And now, my dear Watson, we have had some weeks of severe work, and for one evening, I think, we may turn our thoughts into more pleasant channels. I have a box for 'Les Huguenots.' Have you heard the De Reszkes? Might I trouble you then to be ready in half an hour, and we can stop at Marcini's for a little dinner on the way?"
"It's a tough challenge, and I worry you're expecting too much of me to figure it out. I can look into the past and present, but predicting what someone will do in the future is really tricky. Mrs. Stapleton has heard her husband talk about this issue several times. There were three potential options. He could claim the property from South America, prove his identity to the British authorities there, and get the fortune without ever setting foot in England; or he could put on a detailed disguise for the brief time he needed to be in London; or, he could provide an accomplice with the necessary documents and papers, making them the heir and keeping a stake in a portion of the income. We can be sure, based on what we know about him, that he would have found some way to get around the problem. And now, my dear Watson, after weeks of hard work, I think we deserve a break and can enjoy something more uplifting for an evening. I have tickets for 'Les Huguenots.' Have you heard the De Reszkes? Could you be ready in half an hour? We can stop by Marcini's for a little dinner on the way."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!